the_o service-book_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n bestrew_v the_o whole_a pavement_n with_o the_o leave_v thereof_o they_o also_o exercise_v their_o madness_n on_o the_o arras_n hang_n which_o adorn_v the_o choir_n represent_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o his_o figure_n among_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v stab_v he_o and_o other_o that_o they_o will_v rip_v up_o his_o bowel_n which_o they_o do_v according_o so_o far_o forth_o at_o the_o least_o as_o those_o figure_n in_o the_o arras_n hang_v can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o find_v another_o statue_n of_o christ_n place_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o south-gate_n there_o they_o discharge_v forty_o musket_n at_o it_o exceed_o triumph_v when_o they_o hit_v he_o in_o the_o head_n or_o face_n and_o it_o be_v think_v they_o will_v have_v fall_v upon_o the_o fabric_n if_o at_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o citizen_n they_o have_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o their_o principal_a officer_n less_o spoil_n be_v make_v at_o rochester_n though_o too_o much_o in_o that_o their_o folly_n be_v chief_o exercise_v in_o tear_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o break_v down_o the_o rail_n before_o the_o altar_n seaton_n a_o scot_n and_o one_o of_o some_o command_n in_o the_o army_n afterward_o take_v some_o displeasure_n at_o the_o organ_n but_o his_o hand_n be_v tie_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o sandys_n repent_v of_o the_o outrage_n which_o be_v do_v at_o canterbury_n or_o else_o afraid_a of_o give_v more_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o kentish_a gentry_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o enjoy_v but_o little_a eomfort_n in_o these_o first_o beginning_n receive_v his_o death_n wound_n about_o three_o week_n after_o in_o the_o fight_n near_o powick_n of_o which_o within_o few_o week_n more_o he_o die_v at_o worcester_n 26._o but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o recite_v such_o spoil_n and_o ravages_n as_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o that_o score_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o relate_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o present_a war_n which_o change_v and_o vary_v in_o the_o west_n as_o in_o other_o place_n till_o the_o battle_n of_o stratton_n in_o which_o sir_n ralph_n hopton_n with_o a_o handful_n of_o his_o gallant_a cornish_a raise_v by_o the_o reputation_n of_o sir_n bevil_n greenvile_n and_o sir_n nicholas_n slain_v give_v such_o a_o general_a defeat_n to_o the_o western_a rebel_n as_o open_v he_o the_o way_n towards_o oxon_n with_o small_a opposition_n twice_o trouble_v in_o his_o march_n by_o waller_n grow_v famous_a by_o his_o take_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o relieve_v gloucester_n but_o so_o defeat_v in_o a_o fight_n at_o roundway-down_a runaway_n down_o the_o soldiers_z call_v it_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o london_n for_o a_o new_a recruit_v let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o king_n lose_v read_v in_o the_o spring_n receive_v the_o queen_n triumphant_o into_o oxon_n within_o a_o few_o week_n after_o by_o who_o he_o be_v supply_v with_o such_o a_o considerable_a stock_n of_o arm_n and_o other_o necessary_n as_o put_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o pursue_v the_o warr._n this_o summer_n make_v he_o master_n of_o the_o north_n and_o west_n the_o north_n be_v whole_o clear_v of_o the_o enemy_n force_n but_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o town_n of_o hull_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o city_n of_o bristol_n and_o exon_n no_o town_n of_o consequence_n in_o the_o west_n remain_v firm_a unto_o they_o but_o pool_n lime_n and_o plymouth_n so_o that_o the_o leading-member_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v general_o report_v and_o aver_v for_o certain_a if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o his_o march_n to_o london_n upon_o a_o confidence_n of_o bring_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o gloucester_n to_o the_o like_a submission_n this_o give_v they_o time_n to_o breathe_v a_o little_a and_o to_o advise_v upon_o some_o course_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o no_o course_n be_v find_v fit_a for_o they_o than_o to_o invite_v the_o scot_n to_o their_o aid_n and_o succour_n who_o amity_n they_o have_v late_o purchase_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n hereupon_o armin_n and_o some_o other_o be_v dispatch_v for_o scotland_n where_o they_o apply_v themselves_o so_o dextrous_o to_o that_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a people_n that_o they_o consent_v at_o the_o last_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v desire_v but_o they_o consent_v on_o such_o term_n as_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o ready_a money_n the_o army_n to_o be_v keep_v both_o with_o pay_n and_o plunder_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o service_n to_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o their_o commissioner_n to_o have_v as_o great_a a_o influence_n in_o all_o counsel_n both_o of_o peace_n and_o warr_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o 27._o but_o that_o which_o prove_v the_o strong_a temptation_n to_o engage_v they_o in_o it_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o exact_a conformity_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o gratify_v their_o revenge_n and_o malice_n by_o prosecute_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o tragedy_n for_o compass_v which_o end_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v agree_v between_o they_o first_o take_v and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o the_o scot_n themselves_o and_o afterward_o by_o all_o the_o member_n in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n as_o also_o by_o the_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n almost_o all_o those_o which_o live_v within_o the_o line_n of_o communication_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o all_o the_o subject_n which_o either_o be_v within_o their_o power_n or_o make_v subject_n to_o it_o now_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o party_n be_v to_o bind_v himself_o among_o other_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o preserve_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n but_o more_o particular_o to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church-government_n and_o directory_n for_o worship_n and_o catechise_v second_o that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v popery_n and_o prelacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n &_o commissair_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o it_o and_o three_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v incendiary_n malignant_n and_o evil_a instrument_n either_o in_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o divide_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o shall_v bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n before_o the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o either_o kingdom_n as_o their_o offence_n shall_v deserve_v of_o which_o three_o article_n the_o two_o first_o tend_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o their_o dear_a presbytery_n the_o last_o unto_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o their_o great_a and_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n 28._o the_o terror_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o severe_a penalty_n impose_v on_o those_o which_o do_v refuse_v it_o compel_v great_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o forsake_v their_o benefice_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o town_n and_o garrison_n as_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o majesty_n force_n who_o vacant_a place_n be_v in_o part_n supply_v by_o such_o presbyterian_o who_o former_o have_v live_v as_o lecturer_n or_o trencer-chaplain_n or_o else_o bestow_v upon_o such_o zealot_n as_o flock_v from_o scotland_n and_o new-england_n like_o vulture_n and_o other_o bird_n of_o rapine_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o prey_n but_o find_v the_o desert_a benefice_n not_o proportionable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n they_o compel_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o forsake_v their_o house_n that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v imprisonment_n or_o some_o worse_a calamity_n other_o they_o send_v to_o several_a gaol_n or_o
the_o conduct_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o have_v befool_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o the_o flatter_a hope_n of_o gain_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v so_o to_o act_v their_o part_n that_o religion_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o may_v not_o suffer_v by_o it_o if_o the_o plot_n miscarry_v to_o which_o end_n they_o procure_v the_o chief_a lawyer_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n of_o the_o great_a eminence_n to_o publish_v some_o write_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o without_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n they_o may_v oppose_v with_o arm_n the_o violent_a domination_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n who_o be_v give_v out_o for_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n hinderer_n of_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o in_o effect_n no_o better_o than_o the_o king_n jailer_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v but_o this_o mask_n be_v quick_o take_v off_o and_o the_o design_n appear_v bare_a face_v without_o any_o vizard_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o rout_v of_o the_o force_n in_o the_o wood_n of_o amboise_n they_o cause_v great_a tumult_n to_o be_v raise_v in_o poictou_n languedock_n and_o provence_n to_o which_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n be_v forthwith_o call_v and_o they_o come_v as_o willing_o their_o follower_n be_v much_o increase_v both_o in_o courage_n and_o number_n as_o well_o by_o their_o vehemency_n in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o their_o private_a practice_n in_o daulpheny_n and_o some_o part_n of_o provence_n etc._n they_o proceed_v further_o seize_v upon_o divers_a of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o if_o all_o matter_n have_v succeed_v answerable_a to_o their_o expectation_n but_o on_o the_o first_o come_v of_o some_o force_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n they_o shrink_v in_o again_o and_o leave_v the_o country_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n wherein_o first_o they_o find_v it_o of_o this_o particular_a calvin_n give_v notice_n unto_o bullenger_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 27_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1560_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o extreme_a rashness_n and_o fool-hardiness_n of_o some_o of_o that_o party_n siâ—â—_n who_o no_o sober_a counsel_n can_v restrain_v from_o those_o engagement_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v so_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n which_o word_n of_o his_o relate_v not_o only_o to_o the_o action_n of_o dauphin_n and_o provence_n but_o to_o some_o of_o the_o attempt_n precede_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v by_o he_o discourage_v and_o dissuade_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o 8._o but_o though_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o as_o i_o think_v we_o may_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o france_n be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o it_o reinadoe_n go_v from_o geneva_n to_o unite_v the_o party_n be_v as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v do_v without_o his_o allowance_n as_o without_o his_o privity_n but_o certain_o the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n dare_v not_o leave_v their_o flock_n to_o preach_v sedition_n to_o the_o french_a of_o provence_n and_o languedock_n if_o he_o have_v neither_o connive_v at_o it_o or_o advise_v they_o to_o it_o 8._o and_o such_o conniving_n differ_v but_o little_a from_o command_n as_o we_o find_v in_o salvian_n once_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o pope_n suggest_v to_o the_o french_a king_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n who_o he_o send_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o legate_n that_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o trouble_v france_n and_o the_o poison_n which_o infect_v that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n for_o so_o i_o find_v in_o my_o author_n come_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o the_o lake_n of_o geneva_n that_o by_o dig_v at_o the_o very_a root_n he_o may_v divert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nourishment_n by_o which_o those_o mischief_n be_v foment_v and_o that_o by_o prosecute_a such_o a_o foreign_a war_n he_o may_v evacuate_v those_o bad_a humour_n which_o distemper_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o engage_v herein_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o only_o send_v he_o some_o convenient_a aid_n but_o move_v the_o scotch_a king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o assist_v he_o also_o but_o neither_o the_o queen-mother_n nor_o the_o guise_n for_o the_o king_n act_v little_a in_o his_o own_o affair_n can_v approve_v the_o motion_n partly_o for_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n unto_o the_o swisser_n with_o who_o geneva_n have_v confederated_a thirty_o year_n before_o and_o partly_o because_o none_o be_v like_a to_o engage_v in_o that_o war_n but_o the_o catholic_n only_o the_o kingdom_n will_v thereby_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o adverse_a party_n but_o nothing_o more_o divert_v the_o three_o prince_n from_o concur_v in_o it_o than_o the_o impossibility_n of_o comply_v with_o their_o several_a interess_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o town_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o war_n before_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o other_o prince_n that_o he_o shall_v reap_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o that_o belong_v ancient_o to_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o it_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n nor_o spain_n to_o make_v the_o duke_n great_a than_o he_o be_v by_o so_o fair_a a_o addition_n as_o will_v be_v make_v to_o his_o estate_n be_v it_o yield_v to_o he_o the_o spaniard_n know_v that_o the_o french_a king_n will_v never_o bring_v he_o into_o france_n or_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n such_o a_o fortify_v pass_v by_o which_o he_o may_v enter_v when_o he_o please_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spaniard_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o french_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o near_a neighbourhood_n unto_o the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n which_o both_o than_o be_v and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v appendant_a on_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o mutual_a distrust_n and_o jealousy_n the_o pope_n receive_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o his_o motion_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o matter_n abroad_o when_o they_o be_v exercise_v at_o home_n with_o so_o many_o concernment_n 9_o this_o answer_n pinch_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o find_v as_o much_o confusion_n in_o the_o state_n of_o avignion_n belong_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o french_a can_v reasonable_o complain_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o france_n for_o lie_v as_o it_o do_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o provence_n and_o be_v visit_v with_o such_o of_o the_o french_a preacher_n as_o have_v be_v study_v at_o geneva_n the_o people_n general_o become_v incline_v unto_o calvin_n doctrine_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a nay_o they_o resolve_v upon_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v up_o of_o arm_n against_o the_o pope_n though_o their_o natural_a lord_n partly_o upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o country_n be_v unjust_o take_v from_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o pope_n partly_o because_o the_o present_a pope_n can_v prove_v no_o true_a lineal_a succession_n from_o the_o first_o usurper_n but_o chief_o in_o regard_n that_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v disable_v by_o christ_n commandment_n from_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o other_o man_n be_v thus_o resolve_v to_o rebel_v they_o put_v themselves_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o alexander_n guilatine_n a_o profess_a civilian_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o charles_n count_n de_fw-fr montbrun_a who_o have_v then_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n in_o the_o country_n of_o dauphin_n montbrun_a accept_v of_o the_o employment_n enter_v the_o territory_n of_o avignion_n with_o three_o thousand_o foot_n reduce_v the_o whole_a country_n under_o his_o command_n the_o pope_n vicelegate_n in_o the_o city_n be_v hardly_o able_a for_o the_o present_a to_o make_v good_a the_o castle_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n who_o niece_n the_o count_n have_v marry_v be_v near_o the_o place_n prevail_v with_o he_o after_o some_o discourse_n to_o withdraw_v his_o force_n and_o to_o retire_v unto_o geneva_n assure_v he_o not_o only_o of_o his_o majesty_n pardon_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o good_n which_o have_v be_v confiscate_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n also_o which_o he_o prize_v far_o more_o than_o both_o the_o other_o by_o which_o action_n the_o people_n be_v necessitate_v to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a obedience_n but_o with_o so_o many_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n on_o either_o side_n that_o many_o
privity_n and_o advice_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v with_o great_a moderation_n or_o discretion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v 1567._o 27._o so_o good_a a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o building_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o go_v on_o apace_o but_o first_o they_o must_v prepare_v the_o matter_n and_o remove_v all_o doubt_n which_o otherwise_o may_v interrupt_v they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o build_n and_o herein_o beza_n be_v consult_v as_o the_o master-workman_n to_o he_o they_o send_v their_o several_a scruple_n and_o he_o return_v such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o present_a obstinacy_n but_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o follow_a schism_n to_o those_o before_o they_o add_v the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n neither_o the_o presbytery_n be_v consult_v nor_o any_o particular_a place_n appoint_v for_o their_o ministration_n which_o he_o condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o so_o that_o he_o conceive_v it_o better_a to_o have_v such_o a_o ministry_n than_o none_o at_o all_o pray_v withal_o that_o god_n will_v give_v this_o church_n a_o more_o lawful_a ministry_n the_o church_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o his_o zeal_n the_o while_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n concern_v the_o interrogatory_n propose_v to_o infant_n in_o their_o baptism_n he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o ancient_a form_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o baptise_v person_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v as_o hearty_o as_o before_o that_o as_o the_o church_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n and_o the_o old_a rite_n of_o exorcise_a though_o retain_v at_o rome_n so_o they_o will_v also_o abdicate_v those_o foolish_a and_o unnecessary_a interrogation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o infanâ—â—_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o vaunt_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o one_o of_o s._n augustine_n epistle_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v it_o and_o that_o such_o â—_z be_v propose_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n who_o live_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n augustine_n in_o some_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o westminster-abbey_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o wafer_n make_v of_o bread_n unleavened_a to_o which_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o contrary_a in_o the_o public_a rubric_n this_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o itself_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o so_o that_o ordinary_a leaven_a bread_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o as_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o grant_v that_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n he_o dislike_v also_o the_o decide_n of_o civil_a cause_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v those_o of_o tithe_n marriage_n and_o the_o last-will_n or_o testament_n of_o man_n decease_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o more_o that_o the_o bishop_n chancellor_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o decree_v any_o excommunication_n without_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o act_n therein_o he_o majestical_o pronounce_v to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a not_o to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o otherwise_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o shameful_a profanation_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n 28._o to_o other_o of_o their_o query_n touch_v the_o music_n in_o the_o church_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v before_o without_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o former_a censure_n which_o letter_n of_o he_o bear_v date_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o october_n 1567._o be_v superscribe_v ad_fw-la quosdam_fw-la anglicanum_n ecclesiarum_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n touch_v some_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o concernment_n which_o be_v then_o under_o debate_n by_o the_o receive_n whereof_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o full_o satisfy_v and_o encourage_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o open_a schism_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1568._o at_o which_o time_n benson_n button_n hallingham_n coleman_n and_o other_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ardent_a zeal_n than_o other_o in_o profess_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n resolve_v to_o allow_v of_o nothing_o in_o god_n public_a service_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n but_o what_o be_v find_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o reformation_n which_o pretence_n have_v gild_v many_o a_o rot_a post_n or_o for_o singularity_n sake_n and_o innovation_n they_o open_o question_v the_o receive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o condemn_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n as_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o which_o they_o frequent_o protest_v in_o their_o pulpit_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n to_o hold_v any_o correspondency_n with_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o conformity_n in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n these_o although_o the_o queen_n command_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o heel_n yet_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o upon_o a_o sudden_a their_o follower_n increase_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o most_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o more_o sound_a advice_n their_o number_n much_o increase_v on_o a_o double_a account_n first_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o and_o the_o connivance_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o shall_v have_v look_v more_o narrow_o into_o their_o proceed_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o secret_a favour_n of_o some_o great_a man_n in_o the_o court_n who_o greedy_o gape_v after_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 29._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o faction_n receive_v much_o encouragement_n underhand_o from_o some_o great_a person_n near_o the_o queen_n from_o no_o man_n more_o than_o from_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o lord_n north_n knollis_n and_o walsingham_n who_o know_v how_o mighty_o some_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n both_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n have_v in_o short_a time_n improve_v their_o fortune_n by_o humour_v the_o knoxian_a brethren_n in_o their_o reformation_n and_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v the_o like_a in_o their_o own_o particular_n by_o a_o compliance_n with_o those_o man_n who_o aim_v apparent_o at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o they_o receive_v no_o smaâ—l_a encouragement_n from_o the_o negligence_n and_o remissness_n of_o some_o great_a bishop_n who_o calvin_n and_o bezaâ—ad_v â—ad_z cajole_v to_o a_o plain_a connivance_n of_o calvin_n write_v unto_o grindal_n for_o set_v up_o a_o french_a church_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o london_n we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o we_o have_v see_v how_o beza_n do_v address_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o inconformity_n to_o establish_a order_n but_o now_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o schism_n a_o manifest_a defection_n of_o some_o member_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o tamper_v with_o he_o to_o allow_v their_o do_n or_o otherwise_o to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o force_n for_o have_v first_o besprinkle_v he_o with_o some_o commendation_n for_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o many_o favour_n to_o the_o new_a french_a church_n he_o begin_v roundly_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o work_v he_o to_o his_o own_o persuasion_n he_o lay_v before_o he_o first_o how_o great_a a_o obstacle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n by_o those_o petite_fw-fr difference_n not_o only_o among_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a but_o even_o learned_a man_n and_o then_o advise_v that_o some_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v apply_v to_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o such_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n as_o be_v least_o contentious_a of_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o that_o work_n go_v forward_o with_o this_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o determine_v by_o they_o with_o reference_n unto_o ancient_n or_o modern_a usage_n but_o that_o all_o popish_a rite_n
perjury_n than_o among_o those_o fanatical_a spirit_n he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o 39_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o that_o he_o find_v that_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o have_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a peace_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n which_o he_o behold_v as_o a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o god_n be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o on_o a_o full_a debate_n for_o any_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n though_o that_o most_o impugn_a that_o the_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v sincere_a the_o form_n and_o rite_n to_o have_v be_v justify_v out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o final_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o may_v not_o very_o well_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o if_o either_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v make_v a_o reasonable_a construction_n of_o they_o or_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o be_v so_o nice_a or_o rather_o jealous_a as_o himself_o confess_v for_o have_v all_o public_a form_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o blame_n but_o from_o any_o suâ—spition_n for_o which_o consult_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o march_n before_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o herewith_o he_o declare_v himself_o so_o high_o please_v that_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o gratulation_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n so_o he_o please_v to_o call_v it_o where_o religion_n be_v pure_o profess_v the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a approve_v by_o manifold_a blessing_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o glorious_a and_o happy_a peace_n and_o where_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o sit_v among_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o king_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v be_v without_o state_n without_o honour_n without_o order_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o story_n cast_v into_o the_o follow_a book_n all_o the_o success_n of_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o peaceful_a government_n and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o their_o fortune_n in_o france_n and_o belgium_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o future_a act_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_n xi_o contain_v their_o success_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n from_o the_o year_n 1602_o to_o the_o year_n 1623._o with_o somewhat_o touch_v their_o affair_n as_o well_o in_o france_n and_o sweden_n as_o the_o belgic_a province_n 1._o the_o puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o in_o both_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a when_o king_n james_n first_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v suppress_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o great_a danger_n if_o either_o that_o king_n have_v hold_v the_o rain_n with_o a_o constant_a hand_n or_o be_v more_o fortunate_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o minister_n after_o the_o old_a councillor_n be_v wear_v out_o than_o in_o fine_a he_o prove_v but_o have_v be_v keep_v to_o such_o hard_a meat_n when_o he_o live_v in_o scotland_n he_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o english_a court_n that_o he_o abandon_v the_o severity_n and_o care_n of_o government_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o near_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o secret_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o husband_n all_o occasion_n which_o the_o time_n shall_v give_v they_o to_o their_o best_a advantage_n but_o none_o conceive_v more_o hope_n of_o he_o than_o some_o puritan_n zealot_n who_o either_o presume_v on_o his_o education_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n or_o venture_v on_o the_o easiness_n of_o his_o disposition_n begin_v to_o intermit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o surplice_n and_o neglect_v the_o ceremony_n and_o more_o than_o so_o to_o hold_v some_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n as_o if_o the_o law_n themselves_o have_v die_v when_o the_o queen_n expire_v but_o these_o disorder_n he_o repress_v by_o his_o proclamation_n wherein_o he_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o not_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n till_o he_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n shall_v take_v order_n in_o it_o 2._o but_o some_o more_o wary_a than_o the_o rest_n refuse_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o forward_a brethren_n who_o action_n be_v interpret_v to_o savour_v strong_a of_o sedition_n than_o they_o do_v of_o zeal_n and_o by_o these_o man_n it_o be_v think_v better_a to_o address_v themselves_o by_o a_o petition_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v reformation_n of_o sundry_a ceremony_n and_o abuse_n give_v out_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o a_o thousand_o hand_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o millenary_a petition_n though_o there_o want_v some_o hundred_o of_o that_o number_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n in_o which_o petition_n deprecate_v first_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n they_o rank_v their_o whole_a complaint_n under_o these_o four_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n church-minister_n the_o live_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n interrogatories_n minister_v to_o infant_n and_o confirmation_n as_o superfluous_a may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v by_o woman_n that_o the_o cap_n and_o surplice_n may_v not_o be_v urge_v that_o examination_n may_v go_v before_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o administer_v without_o a_o sermon_n that_o the_o term_n of_o priest_n and_o absolution_n with_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o some_o other_o may_v be_v correct_v that_o the_o length_n of_o service_n may_v be_v abridge_v church-song_n and_o music_n moderate_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o profane_v nor_o holiday_n so_o strict_o urge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n prescribe_v that_o no_o popish_a opinion_n be_v any_o more_o teach_v or_o defend_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v to_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v only_o read_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o reference_n to_o church-minister_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o none_o hereafter_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n and_o those_o to_o preach_v diligent_o especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o enter_v and_o can_v preach_v may_v either_o be_v remove_v and_o some_o charitable_a course_n take_v with_o they_o for_o their_o relief_n or_o else_o to_o be_v force_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o live_n to_o maintain_v preacher_n that_o nonresidency_a be_v not_o permit_v that_o k._n edward_n statute_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o minister_n marriage_n may_v be_v revive_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o subscribe_v but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n it_o be_v desire_v also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n maintenance_n that_o bishop_n may_v leave_v their_o commendam_n some_o hold_v prebend_n some_o parsonage_n some_o vicaridge_n with_o their_o bishopric_n that_o double-beneficed_n man_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o hold_v some_o two_o some_o three_o benefice_n and_o as_o many_o dignity_n that_o impropriation_n annex_v to_o bishopric_n and_o college_n be_v demise_v only_o to_o the_o preacher_n incumbent_n for_o the_o old_a rent_n that_o the_o impropriation_n of_o lay-men_n fee_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o six_o or_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o worth_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o preaching-minister_n and_o final_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n it_o be_v humble_o crave_v that_o the_o discipline_n and_o excommunication_n may_v be_v administer_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o institution_n or_o at_o the_o
have_v none_o to_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o baptize_v himself_o and_o thereby_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o se-baptist_n which_o never_o any_o sectary_n or_o heretic_n have_v obtain_v before_o 15._o it_o fall_v not_o out_o much_o otherwise_o in_o the_o belgic_a province_n with_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a judgement_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o find_v some_o diminution_n of_o that_o power_n and_o credit_n wherewith_o they_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o in_o the_o time_n precede_v junius_n a_o very_a moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o professor_n for_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o leyden_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o into_o who_o place_n the_o overseer_n or_o curator_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o that_o university_n make_v choice_n of_o jacob_n van_n harmine_n a_o man_n of_o equal_a learning_n and_o no_o less_o piety_n he_o have_v for_o fifteen_o year_n before_o be_v pastor_n as_o they_o love_v to_o phrase_n it_o to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o amsterdam_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o holland_n during_o which_o time_n he_o publish_v his_o discourse_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o perkins_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v print_v his_o armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la and_o therein_o justify_v all_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o supralapsarians_a encourage_v with_o his_o good_a success_n in_o this_o adventure_n he_o undertake_v a_o conference_n on_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o learned_a junius_n one_o of_o the_o sub-lapsarian_a judgement_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o several_a paper_n be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o amica_fw-la collatio_fw-la by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o he_o attain_v a_o great_a esteem_n with_o all_o moderate_a man_n so_o he_o exceed_o exasperate_v most_o of_o the_o calvinian_a minister_n who_o thereupon_o oppose_v his_o come_n to_o leyden_n with_o their_o utmost_a power_n accuse_v he_o of_o heterodoxy_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n to_o the_o council_n of_o holland_n but_o the_o curator_n be_v constant_a in_o their_o resolution_n and_o harmin_n have_v purge_v himself_o from_o all_o crime_n object_v before_o his_o judge_n at_o the_o hague_n he_o be_v dispatch_v for_o leyden_n admit_v by_o the_o university_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o estate_n towards_o which_o the_o testimonial-letter_n send_v from_o amsterdam_n do_v not_o help_v a_o little_a in_o which_o he_o stand_v commend_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o orat._n unblamable_a life_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o fair_a behaviour_n as_o by_o their_o letter_n may_v appear_v exemplify_v in_o a_o oration_n which_o be_v make_v at_o his_o funeral_n 16._o by_o which_o attractive_n he_o prevail_v as_o much_o among_o the_o student_n of_o leyden_n as_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o merchant_n at_o amsterdam_n for_o during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o leyden_n he_o draw_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o university_n who_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n his_o powerful_a argument_n his_o extreme_a diligence_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o reason_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n become_v so_o wed_v at_o the_o last_o unto_o his_o opinion_n that_o no_o time_n or_o trouble_n can_v divorce_v they_o from_o harmin_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1609_o the_o heat_n betwixt_o his_o scholar_n and_o those_o of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n be_v rather_o increase_v than_o abate_v the_o more_o increase_v for_o want_n of_o such_o prudent_a moderator_n as_o have_v before_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o a_o public_a rupture_n the_o breach_n between_o they_o grow_v wide_a and_o wide_o each_o side_n think_v fit_a to_o seek_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o they_o do_v according_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1610_o the_o follower_n of_o arminius_n address_v their_o remonstrance_n contain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n which_o be_v encounter_v present_o by_o a_o contra-remonstrance_n exhibit_v by_o those_o of_o calvin_n party_n from_o hence_o the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a so_o frequent_a in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n which_o though_o it_o bring_v some_o trouble_n for_o the_o present_a on_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n conduce_v much_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n have_v be_v so_o overbear_v if_o not_o quite_o suppress_v by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o reckon_v for_o a_o heresy_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o other_o public_a monument_n of_o the_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v for_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o belgic_a trouble_n most_o man_n begin_v to_o look_v about_o they_o to_o search_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o propagate_v maintain_v and_o teach_v they_o against_o all_o opposer_n as_o shall_v appear_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o in_o another_o place_n 17._o at_o the_o same_o time_n more_o trouble_n be_v project_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o sweden_n prince_n sigismond_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o john_n and_o the_o grandchild_n of_o gustavus_n ericus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o family_n be_v in_o his_o father_n life-time_n choose_v king_n of_o poland_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o mother_n the_o lady_n catherine_n sister_n to_o sigismond_n the_o second_o but_o either_o be_v better_o please_v with_o the_o court_n of_o poland_n or_o not_o permit_v by_o that_o people_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o sweden_n to_o his_o uncle_n charles_n a_o prince_n of_o no_o small_a courage_n but_o of_o more_o ambition_n at_o first_o he_o govern_v all_o affair_n as_o lord_n deputy_n only_o but_o practise_v by_o degree_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v belong_v to_o a_o viceroy_n find_v the_o lutheran_n not_o so_o favourable_a unto_o his_o design_n as_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v merit_v by_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o calvinian_a party_n within_o the_o realm_n according_a to_o who_o principle_n he_o begin_v first_o to_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o his_o natural_a prince_n and_o after_o to_o assume_v the_o government_n to_o himself_o but_o first_o he_o suffer_v all_o affair_n to_o fall_v into_o great_a disorder_n the_o realm_n to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o muscovite_n on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o the_o dane_n on_o the_o other_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v cast_v on_o some_o necessity_n of_o put_v themselves_o absolute_o under_o his_o protection_n in_o which_o distraction_n he_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n except_o only_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n which_o he_o consent_v to_o at_o the_o last_o as_o if_o force_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o country_n but_o he_o so_o play_v his_o game_n withal_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o take_v the_o same_o nor_o protect_v the_o subject_n till_o a_o law_n be_v make_v for_o entail_v the_o crown_n for_o ever_o unto_o his_o posterity_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a as_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n in_o all_o which_o plot_n and_o purpose_n he_o thrive_v so_o lucky_o if_o to_o usurp_v another_o prince_n realm_n may_v be_v call_v good_a luck_n that_o after_o a_o long_a war_n and_o some_o bloody_a victory_n he_o force_v his_o nephew_n to_o desist_v from_o all_o further_a enterprise_n and_o be_v crown_v king_n at_o stockholm_n in_o the_o year_n 1607_o but_o as_o he_o get_v this_o kingdom_n by_o no_o better_a title_n than_o of_o force_n and_o fraud_n so_o by_o the_o same_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o son_n gustavus_n adolphus_n be_v divest_v of_o it_o partly_o compel_v and_o partly_o cheat_v out_o of_o her_o estate_n so_o soon_o expire_v the_o race_n of_o this_o great_a politician_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o that_o people_n who_o see_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o live_v to_o see_v the_o end_n 18._o such_o fortune_n also_o have_v the_o french_a calvinian_n in_o their_o glorious_a project_n though_o afterward_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1603_o they_o hold_v a_o general_a synod_n at_o gap_n in_o dauphin_n ancient_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o apencense_v and_o at_o this_o time_n a_o bishop's-see_a nothing_o more_o memorable_a in_o this_o synod_n as_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n than_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v for_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o far_o more_o memorable_a be_v it_o for_o their_o usurpation_n on_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o at_o this_o meeting_n they_o give_v audience_n to_o
at_o first_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o these_o hard_a condition_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o year_n anno_fw-la 1606_o 1606._o upon_o a_o second_o treaty_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o free_a exercise_n as_o well_o of_o the_o reform_a as_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o maximilian_n the_o father_n and_o ferdinand_z the_o grandfather_n of_o the_o present_a emperor_n which_o article_n be_v more_o full_o ratify_v in_o the_o pacification_n make_v at_o vienna_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o september_n than_o next_o follow_v in_o which_o it_o be_v express_o caution_v and_o capitulate_v that_o the_o calvinian_a religion_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v exercise_v as_o free_o as_o either_o the_o lutheran_n or_o the_o romish_a in_o manage_v which_o negation_n between_o the_o party_n mathias_n the_o archduke_n who_o hitherto_o have_v secret_o encourage_v the_o hungarian_a gospeler_n be_v not_o only_o present_a but_o open_o give_v both_o countenance_n and_o consent_n unto_o it_o 21._o the_o gain_n of_o this_o point_n put_v they_o upon_o a_o hope_n of_o obtain_v great_a even_o to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o all_o law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o heretic_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o religion_n as_o also_o to_o the_o nominate_n of_o the_o palatine_a or_o principal_a officer_n and_o to_o the_o make_n of_o confederacy_n with_o their_o neighbour-nation_n during_o the_o agitate_v of_o which_o matter_n botscay_n die_v in_o cassovia_n but_o leave_v his_o faction_n so_o well_o form_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v on_o without_o their_o leader_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o hungary_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o presburgh_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1607_o but_o nothing_o do_v for_o want_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o archduke_n mathias_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o preside_v therein_o which_o happen_v also_o to_o the_o like_a assembly_n of_o estate_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o austria_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a empire_n the_o next_o year_n at_o the_o city_n of_o ratisbone_n mathias_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v his_o own_o design_n apart_o for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v hold_v at_o ratisbone_n he_o make_v a_o journey_n unto_o presburgh_n convocate_v thither_o the_o estate_n of_o hungary_n confirm_v the_o pacification_n make_v before_o at_o vienna_n suffer_v they_o to_o confederate_a with_o their_o neighbour_n of_o austria_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o that_o confederation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o command_v the_o people_n of_o both_o country_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o arm_n 1608._o pretend_v a_o expedition_n into_o moravia_n but_o aim_v direct_o against_o prague_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o bohemia_n where_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n then_o reside_v who_o he_o so_o terrify_v with_o his_o come_n with_o a_o army_n of_o eighteen_o thousand_o that_o he_o consent_v to_o deliver_v the_o crown_n of_o hungary_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o mathias_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o that_o kingdom_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o former_a allegiance_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o realm_n shall_v choose_v no_o other_o king_n but_o the_o say_a archduke_n which_o agreement_n be_v make_v the_o 17_o the_o of_o june_n 1608_o mathias_n be_v according_o crown_v king_n of_o hungary_n and_o illisachius_fw-la a_o profess_a calvinian_a and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a stickler_n in_o these_o agitation_n be_v make_v palatine_a of_o it_o 22._o by_o this_o transaction_n the_o whole_a dukedom_n of_o austria_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o province_n subordinate_a to_o it_o as_o be_v not_o actual_o possess_v by_o the_o archduke_n ferdinand_n be_v consign_v over_o to_o mathias_n many_o inhabitant_n whereof_o profess_v the_o calvinian_a form_n and_o doctrine_n which_o only_o must_v be_v call_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o build_v on_o the_o late_a confederation_n with_o the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n presume_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o patience_n of_o their_o prince_n as_o to_o invade_v some_o public_a church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o but_o they_o soon_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v for_o mathias_n have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o statesman_n in_o he_o and_o be_v withal_o exasperate_v by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n interdict_v all_o such_o public_a meeting_n he_o have_v now_o serve_v his_o turn_n in_o get_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o hungary_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o connive_v at_o those_o exorbitance_n in_o his_o austrian_a subject_n over_o who_o he_o challenge_v a_o more_o absolute_a sovereignty_n than_o over_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v cherish_v for_o self-end_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n the_o austrian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o if_o they_o may_v not_o exercise_v their_o religion_n in_o as_o free_v a_o manner_n as_o the_o hungarian_n be_v permit_v to_o do_v by_o the_o pacification_n and_o thereupon_o they_o present_o give_v order_n to_o their_o tenant_n and_o vassal_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o arm_n appoint_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a state_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o horn_n and_o there_o resolve_v to_o extort_v that_o by_o way_n of_o force_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o gain_v by_o favour_n some_o pain_n be_v take_v by_o maximilian_n the_o archduke_n another_o of_o the_o emperor_n brother_n to_o accord_v the_o difference_n who_o offer_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n to_o tolerate_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o the_o city_n and_o that_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o public_a office_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o exception_n take_v at_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o withal_o give_v they_o many_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o general_a liberty_n as_o they_o desire_v can_v not_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o honour_n conscience_n or_o particular_a safety_n 23._o but_o this_o reasonable_a offer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o reform_a party_n for_o so_o the_o calvinian_o must_v be_v call_v by_o who_o the_o hungarian_n and_o moravian_o be_v solicit_v to_o associate_v with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v compass_v their_o desire_n and_o upon_o confidence_n thereof_o refuse_v more_o obstinate_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n than_o before_o they_o do_v levy_v new_a force_n for_o the_o war_n and_o quarter_a they_o in_o great_a number_n round_o about_o the_o city_n of_o crema_fw-la the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o upper_a austria_n but_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o moravian_n ambassador_n 1609._o the_o new_a king_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o these_o condition_n follow_v viz._n that_o the_o nobility_n in_o their_o castle_n or_o town_n as_o also_o in_o their_o city-house_n shall_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o people_n have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o preach_v may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o three_o church_n of_o iserdorf_n trihelcuincel_n and_o horn._n that_o the_o like_a freedom_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v also_o exercise_v in_o all_o those_o church_n in_o which_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o till_o the_o king_n be_v late_a edict_n and_o that_o the_o councillor_n of_o state_n and_o other_o public_a officer_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o choose_v promiscuous_o out_o of_o both_o religion_n upon_o the_o grant_n of_o which_o article_n but_o not_o before_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o give_v he_o a_o magnificent_a reception_n in_o the_o town_n of_o lintz_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o 17_o the_o of_o may_n 1609._o 24._o no_o soon_o be_v the_o austrian_n gratify_v in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o bohemian_n take_v their_o turn_n to_o require_v the_o like_a concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o look_v a_o little_a backward_o as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o year_n 1400._o about_o which_o time_n we_o find_v a_o strong_a party_n to_o be_v raise_v among_o they_o against_o some_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n occasion_v as_o some_o say_v by_o read_v the_o work_v of_o wickliff_n and_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o piccardus_fw-la a_o fleming_n bear_v as_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o other_o from_o who_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o piccard_n cruel_o persecute_v by_o their_o own_o king_n and_o public_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o continue_v constant_a notwithstanding_o to_o their_o own_o persuasion_n distinguish_v also_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bohemian_n
into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o reference_n unto_o crime_n and_o person_n and_o the_o unhandsome_a manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o for_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n not_o only_o to_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o against_o drunkard_n whoremaster_n blasphemer_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n by_o fight_v or_o contentious_a word_n but_o also_o against_o such_o as_o please_v themselves_o with_o modest_a dance_n which_o be_v from_o henceforth_o look_v on_o as_o a_o grievous_a crime_n and_o what_o disturbance_n and_o disquiet_n do_v ensue_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o nor_o be_v they_o only_o authorize_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o notorious_a crime_n when_o they_o give_v just_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o past_a in_o that_o account_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o fame_n but_o also_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n even_o to_o the_o private_a order_n of_o their_o several_a family_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o last_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o diligent_a and_o strict_a enquiry_n whether_o man_n live_v peaceable_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o keep_v their_o family_n in_o good_a order_n whether_o they_o use_v constant_o some_o course_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n in_o their_o several_a household_n sit_v down_o at_o their_o table_n without_o say_v grace_n or_o cause_v their_o child_n or_o servant_n diligent_o to_o frequent_v the_o church_n with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v come_v the_o better_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o particular_n it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o discipline_n to_o tamper_v with_o man_n neighbour_n and_o corrupt_v their_o servant_n but_o to_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o who_o be_v thereby_o require_v to_o make_v answer_n unto_o all_o such_o article_n as_o may_v or_o shall_v be_v tender_v to_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o consistory_n which_o odious_a and_o unneighbourly_o office_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n execute_v by_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o at_o the_o least_o impute_a whole_o unto_o their_o pragmaticalness_n though_o the_o lay-elder_n possible_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o by_o direction_n from_o their_o pastor_n for_o so_o it_o be_v contrive_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o wise_a artificer_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v thereby_o free_v from_o that_o common_a hatred_n which_o such_o a_o dangerous_a and_o saucy_a inquisition_n may_v else_o draw_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o their_o submit_v to_o that_o yoke_n have_v draw_v upon_o they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v enthrall_v themselves_o to_o such_o hard_a condition_n that_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v excommunicate_a or_o in_o contempt_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o twelve_o month_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o whole_a year_n banishment_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o upon_o submission_n and_o that_o submission_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o open_a church_n 8._o these_o melancholic_a thought_n have_v not_o long_o possess_v they_o when_o a_o occasion_n be_v present_v to_o try_v their_o courage_n perinus_fw-la captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o that_o capacity_n among_o the_o multitude_n pretend_v the_o common_a liberty_n to_o be_v much_o endanger_v by_o that_o new_a subjection_n and_o open_o make_v head_n against_o he_o in_o defence_n thereof_o ten_o year_n together_o do_v it_o struggle_v with_o the_o opposition_n and_o at_o last_o be_v almost_o ruin_v and_o oppress_v by_o it_o for_o whereas_o the_o consistory_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o one_o bertily_o even_o in_o the_o high_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n the_o common_a council_n not_o only_o absolve_v he_o from_o that_o censure_n under_o their_o town-seal_n but_o foolish_o decree_v that_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v resolve_v again_o to_o quit_v the_o town_n and_o solemn_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o controversy_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o question_n viz._n first_o after_o what_o manner_n by_o god_n ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v second_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v exercise_v some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o such_o a_o consistory_n three_o what_o the_o use_n of_o other_o church_n be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o question_n it_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o four_o of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n to_o who_o decree_n both_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v but_o calvin_n know_v beforehand_o what_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o have_v before_o prepare_v the_o divine_n of_o zurick_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n on_o his_o side_n of_o who_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v serious_o respect_v that_o cause_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o city_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v that_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n be_v now_o inevitable_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o if_o those_o four_o church_n do_v not_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o that_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o sentence_n they_o shall_v pass_v a_o absolute_a approbation_n upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n as_o consonant_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o caution_n qualification_n if_n or_o and_n and_o final_o that_o they_o will_v exhort_v the_o genevian_a citizens_n from_o thenceforth_o not_o to_o innovate_v or_o change_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o pre-ingagement_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n direct_v to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o geneva_n by_o which_o their_o judgement_n be_v require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o those_o consistorial_n law_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v godly_a ordinance_n draw_v towards_o the_o prescript_n or_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o they_o be_v this_o caution_n be_v interpose_v that_o lay-elder_n shall_v be_v choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ten_o of_o they_o to_o be_v yearly_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o the_o other_o two_o for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v but_o twelve_o in_o all_o to_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o more_o powerful_a council_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o 9_o now_o for_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v with_o captain_n perine_n it_o be_v brief_o this_o as_o he_o himself_o relate_v the_o story_n in_o his_o own_o epistle_n dance_v have_v be_v prohibit_v by_o his_o solicitation_n when_o he_o first_o settle_v in_o that_o town_n and_o he_o resolve_v to_o have_v his_o will_n obey_v in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o perine_n together_o with_o one_o corneus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o like_a power_n among_o the_o people_n one_o of_o the_o syndicks_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n one_o of_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o year_n who_o be_v call_v henricus_n together_o with_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n be_v merry_a at_o a_o invitation_n fall_v to_o dance_v notice_n hereof_o be_v give_v to_o calvin_n by_o some_o false_a brother_n they_o be_v all_o call_v into_o the_o consistory_n except_v corneus_fw-la and_o perinus_fw-la and_o be_v interrogated_a thereupon_o sunt_fw-la they_o lie_v say_v he_o most_o impudent_o both_o to_o god_n and_o we_o most_o apostolical_o say_v at_o that_o say_v he_o i_o grow_v offend_v as_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o thing_n deserve_v and_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o contumacy_n adigerentur_fw-la i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v they_o to_o their_o oath_n about_o it_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la may_v be_v use_v in_o geneva_n though_o cry_v down_o in_o england_n so_o say_v so_o do_v and_o they_o not_o only_o do_v confess_v their_o former_a dance_n but_o also_o that_o upon_o that_o very_a day_n they_o have_v be_v dance_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o balthasal's_n widow_n on_o which_o confession_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o the_o party_n which_o certain_o be_v sharp_a enough_o for_o so_o small_a a_o fault_n for_o a_o fault_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v it_o the_o syndick_n
be_v displace_v the_o elder_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o office_n perine_n and_o his_o wife_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n expose_v to_o some_o open_a shame_n so_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o friend_n farellus_n anno_fw-la 1546._o upon_o this_o ground_n perinus_n always_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o thereupon_o solicit_v the_o relaxation_n give_v to_o bertily_o but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v force_v together_o wâ—â—h_o the_o rest_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o this_o yoke_n and_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o say_v four_o church_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n beget_v in_o rebellion_n bear_v in_o sedition_n and_o nurse_v up_o by_o faction_n 10._o thus_o be_v the_o discipline_n confirm_v and_o calvin_n settle_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o but_o long_o he_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o so_o narrow_a a_o diocese_n as_o the_o town_n and_o territory_n of_o geneva_n and_o will_v have_v think_v himself_o neglect_v if_o all_o those_o church_n which_o embrace_v the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n have_v not_o withal_o receive_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n for_o the_o confirm_v whereof_o at_o home_n and_o the_o promote_a it_o in_o all_o part_n abroad_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o either_o speak_v of_o elder_n or_o excommunication_n but_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o for_o justify_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o new_a presbytery_n in_o which_o the_o lay-elder_n be_v consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o those_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n even_o that_o of_o ordination_n also_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n assure_o we_o be_v as_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o child_n of_o our_o brain_n as_o of_o our_o body_n and_o do_v as_o earnest_o desire_v the_o preferment_n of_o they_o calvin_n have_v no_o soon_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o discipline_n but_o he_o cause_v it_o first_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o geneva_n and_o when_o he_o find_v it_o strong_a enough_o to_o go_v abroad_o of_o itself_o he_o afterward_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o which_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o credit_n proceed_v final_o so_o far_o as_o to_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v on_o pain_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n by_o mean_n whereof_o what_o jealousy_n heartburning_n jar_n and_o discord_n have_v be_v occasion_v in_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a history_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v prevent_v if_o the_o order_n which_o he_o devise_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o city_n have_v not_o be_v first_o establish_v in_o themselves_o &_o then_o tender_v unto_o other_o as_o thing_n everlasting_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o lord_n of_o lord_n against_o who_o statute_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o follower_n may_v condemn_v all_o other_o church_n which_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o manifest_a disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v once_o engage_v can_v not_o find_v a_o way_n how_o to_o retire_v again_o with_o honour_n whenas_o the_o selfsame_a order_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o a_o form_n more_o wary_a and_o suspense_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o force_n no_o long_o than_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o opportunity_n of_o some_o general_a conference_n the_o genevian_o either_o never_o have_v obtrude_v this_o discipline_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o great_a disquiet_n or_o leave_v themselves_o a_o fair_a liberty_n of_o give_v off_o when_o they_o perceive_v what_o trouble_n they_o have_v thereby_o raise_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 11._o now_o for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o discipline_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o the_o many_o church_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o geneva_n nor_o on_o calvin_n neither_o they_o be_v chief_o these_o that_o be_v to_o say_v â—irst_n the_o great_a contentment_n which_o it_o give_v the_o common_a people_n to_o see_v themselves_o entrust_v with_o the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o religion_n and_o thereby_o a_o equality_n with_o if_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n be_v two_o for_o one_o superiority_n above_o their_o minister_n second_o the_o great_a reputation_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v unto_o for_o his_o diligence_n in_o write_v and_o preach_v whereby_o his_o dictate_v come_v to_o be_v as_o authentic_a among_o some_o divine_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n three_o his_o endeavour_n to_o promote_v that_o platform_n in_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v first_o calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o geneva_n only_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n four_o the_o like_a endeavour_n use_v by_o beza_n who_o not_o content_a to_o recommend_v it_o as_o convenient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n high_a then_o which_o calvin_n do_v not_o go_v impose_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a upon_o all_o the_o church_n so_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v utter_o as_o unlawful_a to_o recede_v from_o this_o as_o from_o the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o five_o the_o self-end_n and_o ambition_n of_o particular_a minister_n affect_v the_o supremacy_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n that_o themselves_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o god_n inheritance_n under_o pretence_n of_o set_v christ_n in_o his_o throne_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o do_v not_o only_o prate_v against_o the_o bishop_n with_o malicious_a word_n aâ—_n dieotrephes_n do_v against_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o receive_v they_o among_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o they_o may_v six_o the_o covetousness_n of_o some_o great_a person_n and_o lay-patron_n of_o which_o the_o one_o intend_v to_o raise_v themselves_o great_a fortune_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o the_o other_o to_o return_v those_o title_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n to_o which_o they_o only_o be_v to_o nominate_v some_o deserve_a person_n for_o compass_v of_o which_o three_o last_a end_n their_o follower_n drive_v on_o so_o furious_o that_o rather_o than_o their_o discipline_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o episcopal_a government_n destroy_v in_o all_o the_o church_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o depose_v king_n ruin_n kingdom_n and_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o all_o civil_a state_n 1537._o 12._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o discipline_n settle_v at_o the_o last_o after_o many_o struggle_n but_o settle_v only_o by_o the_o forestall_a judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o four_o neighbour_a church_n which_o neither_o then_o do_v entertain_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v ever_o since_o induce_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o we_o have_v take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o those_o art_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v and_o impose_v upon_o other_o nation_n as_o also_o of_o those_o ground_n and_o motive_n on_o which_o it_o be_v so_o eager_o pursue_v by_o some_o and_o advance_v by_o other_o we_o must_v now_o therefore_o cast_v our_o eye_n back_o on_o that_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v by_o he_o devise_v at_o first_o for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n commend_v afterward_o to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lutheran_n model_n and_o final_o receive_v if_o not_o impose_v upon_o most_o church_n which_o embrace_v the_o discipline_n which_o form_n of_o worship_n what_o it_o be_v may_v best_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o summary_n or_o brief_a view_n thereof_o which_o beza_n tender_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n then_o establish_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hold_v constant_o on_o the_o lord_n 241_o day_n to_o be_v alike_o observe_v both_o in_o town_n and_o village_n but_o so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a town_n some_o other_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o on_o which_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n at_o convenient_a time_n which_o last_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o week-day-lecture_n which_o afterward_o be_v set_v up_o in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n or_o city_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n a_o prayer_n to_o usher_v in_o the_o sermon_n and_o another_o after_o it_o the_o frame_n
of_o which_o two_o prayer_n both_o for_o word_n and_o matter_n whole_o leave_v unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o whole_a action_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n at_o all_o such_o prayer_n the_o people_n to_o kneel_v reverent_o upon_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n a_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o certain_a form_n not_o only_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n â—b_fw-la surety_n or_o witness_n to_o be_v require_v at_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v minister_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o morningsermon_n and_o that_o in_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n for_o no_o other_o gesture_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o man_n sit_v first_o and_o the_o woman_n after_o or_o below_o they_o which_o though_o it_o may_v pass_v well_o in_o the_o gallic_a church_n will_v hardly_o down_o without_o much_o chew_v by_o the_o wife_n of_o england_n the_o publication_n of_o intend_a marriage_n which_o we_o call_v the_o bid_n of_o the_o bains_n to_o be_v make_v open_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o say_a marriage_n to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n no_o holiday_n at_o all_o allow_v of_o nothing_o direct_v in_o relation_n unto_o christian_a burial_n or_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a or_o to_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n all_o which_o be_v pretermit_v as_o either_o superstitious_a or_o impertinent_a action_n 14._o that_o naked_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o calvin_n have_v devise_v for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n not_o beautify_v with_o any_o of_o those_o outward_a ornament_n which_o make_v religion_n estimable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o they_o come_v together_o to_o adore_v all_o ancient_a form_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n reject_v total_o as_o contract_v some_o filth_n and_o rubbish_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n without_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o or_o defend_v their_o innocence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a as_o there_o be_v no_o course_n take_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o discipline_n or_o by_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o book_n of_o their_o public_a office_n so_o do_v they_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o emissary_n endeavour_v to_o discountenance_v and_o discredit_v all_o other_o church_n in_o which_o distinct_a vesture_n be_v retain_v whence_o come_v those_o manifold_a quarrel_n against_o coap_n and_o surplice_n as_o also_o against_o the_o cap_n gown_n and_o tippet_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n the_o rochet_n and_o chimeres_n of_o the_o bishop_n wherewith_o for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n they_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v and_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o outward_a ornament_n this_o form_n of_o worship_n look_v so_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o calvin_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v it_o on_o all_o church_n else_o have_v first_o settle_v his_o new_a discipline_n in_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n 1547_o anno_fw-la 1541_o and_o crush_v perinus_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o dance_a business_n about_o five_o year_n after_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o such_o confidence_n that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o by_o his_o advice_n upon_o which_o ground_n of_o self-opinion_n he_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o himself_o to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v here_o intend_v but_o cranmer_n know_v the_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o offer_n which_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o venture_v any_o further_o in_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o england_n yet_o he_o resove_v to_o be_v of_o counsel_n in_o all_o matter_n whether_o call_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o have_v take_v order_n with_o martin_n bucer_n on_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n to_o give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n thereof_o but_o he_o make_v present_o his_o exception_n and_o demur_n upon_o it_o which_o afterward_o become_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o those_o many_o trouble_n those_o horrible_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n wherewith_o his_o faction_n have_v involve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o 15._o for_o present_o on_o the_o account_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o write_v back_o to_o bucer_n who_o he_o require_v to_o be_v instant_a with_o the_o lord_n protector_n medio_fw-la that_o all_o such_o rite_n as_o savour_v of_o superstition_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o how_o far_o that_o may_v reach_v we_o may_v easy_o guess_v next_o he_o dispatch_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o protector_n himself_o in_o which_o he_o make_v many_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n as_o namely_o against_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v ancient_a also_o against_o chrism_n or_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o apostolical_a rite_n of_o extreme_a unction_n though_o the_o last_o be_v rather_o permit_v then_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o book_n which_o say_v he_o wish_v that_o all_o these_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a semel_fw-la and_o that_o withal_o he_o shall_v go_v forward_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n without_o regard_n of_o peace_n at_o home_n or_o correspondency_n abroad_o such_o consideration_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o civil_a matter_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n est_fw-la wherein_o not_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o manage_n whereof_o sai_z he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o distasteful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n then_o worldly_a wisdom_n etc._n either_o in_o moderate_v cut_v off_o or_o go_v backward_o but_o mere_o as_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o touch_v on_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o very_o faint_o he_o permit_v for_o a_o season_n only_o but_o not_o allow_v of_o and_o thereby_o give_v the_o hint_n to_o many_o other_o who_o ever_o since_o almost_o have_v declaim_v against_o they_o 1551._o but_o find_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n he_o try_v his_o fortune_n with_o the_o king_n and_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v once_o again_o on_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o present_a reformation_n in_o that_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a cranmer_n that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v remain_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n epist._n which_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o deface_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o destroy_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o final_o in_o those_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o need_v some_o excitement_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o alteration_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o aim_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 16._o but_o not_o content_a to_o tamper_v by_o his_o letter_n with_o those_o eminent_a person_n he_o have_v his_o agent_n in_o the_o court_n the_o city_n the_o uversity_n the_o country_n and_o the_o convocation_n all_o of_o they_o practise_v in_o their_o distinct_a and_o proper_a circuit_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o dislike_v that_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o a_o heavenly_a treasure_n compose_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o act_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o bring_v down_o the_o communion-table_n decry_v the_o reverent_a use_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o participation_n inveigh_v against_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n abolish_n all_o distinction_n of_o day_n and_o time_n into_o fast_n and_o festival_n with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n i_o purposely_o omit_v till_o i_o come_v to_o england_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o by_o the_o eagerness_n of_o their_o solicitation_n more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v fault_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o thereby_o alter_v to_o a_o further_a distance_n than_o it_o have_v before_o from_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o though_o it_o have_v much_o
be_v no_o distinction_n of_o apparel_n either_o sacred_a or_o civil_a that_o he_o refuse_v to_o wear_v such_o robe_n at_o his_o consecration_n as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v require_v that_o for_o his_o ordinary_a habit_n he_o shall_v wear_v the_o rochet_n and_o chimere_n with_o a_o square_a cap_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o not_o officiate_v at_o the_o altar_n without_o his_o cope_n or_o perform_v any_o ordination_n without_o his_o crosier_n encourage_v by_o his_o refusal_n many_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n take_v the_o like_a exception_n against_o cap_n and_o surplice_n as_o also_o against_o gown_n and_o tippet_n the_o distinct_a habit_n of_o their_o order_n upon_o this_o ground_n archbishop_n cranmer_z make_v a_o stop_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o dispute_v with_o he_o in_o that_o particular_a though_o he_o much_o desire_v it_o he_o have_v fasten_v some_o dependence_n upon_o dudley_n than_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o afterward_o create_v duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o do_v not_o only_o write_v his_o own_o letter_n but_o obtain_v the_o king_n that_o without_o press_v he_o any_o further_a to_o conform_v himself_o to_o those_o robe_n and_o habit_n the_o bishop_n shall_v proceed_v immediate_o to_o his_o consecration_n but_o cranmer_n weigh_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o ill_a example_n hold_v off_o his_o hand_n till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o king_n and_o so_o cool_v the_o earl_n that_o hooper_n be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o and_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o contumacy_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n the_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o calvin_n he_o must_v needs_o play_v the_o bishop_n in_o another_o man_n diocese_n or_o rather_o the_o archbishop_n in_o another_o man_n province_n but_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o prevail_v with_o cranmer_n who_o have_v before_o reject_v his_o assistance_n in_o the_o reformation_n he_o total_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o he_o write_v to_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o papist_n will_v grow_v every_o day_n more_o insolent_a than_o other_o unless_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o ceremony_n be_v first_o compose_v but_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compose_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o rather_o may_v encourage_v the_o dissenter_n in_o their_o opposition_n than_o end_n in_o the_o reduction_n of_o they_o to_o a_o due_a conformity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v unreasonable_o instant_a with_o he_o to_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o hooper_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o faction_n by_o which_o encouragement_n if_o not_o also_o by_o his_o set_n on_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o peter_n martyr_n and_o by_o john_n alasco_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v make_v divinity-reader_n in_o oxon_n and_o the_o other_o preacher_n to_o the_o dutch_a in_o london_n both_o engage_v in_o stickle_v for_o the_o unconformable_a party_n against_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o both_o gain_v as_o little_a by_o it_o as_o calvin_n do_v who_o see_v how_o little_o he_o effect_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o the_o get_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o polypragmon_n a_o meddler_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v he_o not_o give_v over_o the_o affair_n thereof_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o beza_n who_o be_v young_a than_o himself_o and_o of_o less_o discretion_n may_v live_v to_o see_v some_o good_a success_n of_o his_o travail_n in_o it_o and_o he_o according_o bestir_v himself_o in_o this_o very_a quarrel_n as_o if_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o danger_n write_v his_o letter_n unto_o grindal_n when_o bishop_n of_o london_n not_o to_o insist_v so_o far_o on_o those_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n as_o to_o deprive_v any_o of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o that_o account_n he_o also_o signify_v unto_o the_o brethren_n his_o dislike_n of_o those_o vestment_n and_o thereby_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n and_o final_o leave_v no_o stone_n unmoved_a no_o kind_n of_o practice_n unattempted_a by_o which_o this_o church_n may_v be_v at_o last_o necessitate_v to_o a_o reformation_n upon_o calvin_n principle_n who_o counsel_n he_o pursue_v to_o the_o very_a last_o 21._o but_o as_o for_o calvin_n he_o have_v some_o other_o game_n to_o fly_v at_o and_o of_o great_a nature_n then_o to_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o other_o vestment_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o alter_v the_o old_a form_n of_o government_n and_o public_a worship_n the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v refine_v and_o all_o idolatry_n remove_v whether_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o spiritual_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o come_v near_o unto_o that_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o predestination_n but_o pitch_v upon_o the_o last_o for_o the_o main_a concernment_n which_o be_v to_o difference_n his_o own_o follower_n from_o all_o other_o christian_n the_o strain_n of_o which_o string_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n have_v make_v more_o discord_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o for_o not_o content_a to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n augustine_n fulgentius_n prosper_n or_o any_o other_o which_o have_v moderate_v his_o excess_n in_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o add_v so_o much_o unto_o those_o extravagancy_n which_o he_o find_v in_o zuinglius_fw-la as_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o suspicion_n with_o some_o sober_a man_n for_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o his_o doctrine_n god_n be_v make_v to_o lay_v on_o our_o father_n adam_n a_o absolute_a and_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o elect_v some_o few_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o remediless_a reject_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o as_o he_o can_v find_v no_o countenance_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o whereas_o some_o object_v in_o god_n behalf_n de_fw-fr certis_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la extare_fw-la that_o the_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o consequent_o the_o involving_a of_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v no_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o word_n he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o it_o than_o a_o quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la as_o if_o say_v he_o god_n have_v make_v and_o create_v man_n the_o most_o exact_a piece_n of_o his_o heavenly_a workmanship_n without_o determine_v of_o his_o end_n either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o on_o this_o point_n he_o be_v so_o resolute_o bend_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a decree_n for_o adam_n fall_n second_v by_o the_o like_a for_o the_o involving_a of_o all_o his_o race_n in_o the_o same_o perdition_n will_v either_o serve_v his_o turn_n or_o preserve_v his_o credit_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o opine_n the_o contrary_a as_o castillo_n do_v he_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v disgrace_v and_o censure_v by_o he_o as_o castillo_n be_v and_o as_o all_o other_o since_o have_v be_v which_o presume_v to_o question_v that_o determination_n for_o which_o himself_o can_v give_v we_o no_o better_o name_n than_o that_o of_o a_o horrible_a decree_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n to_o pre-ordain_a so_o many_o million_o to_o destruction_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o 22._o i_o have_v not_o stand_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o particular_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o confusion_n and_o distraction_n which_o by_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v occasion_v in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o adhere_n to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o labour_v to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o all_o man_n conscience_n the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n as_o bishop_n hooper_n right_o call_v they_o begin_v to_o scatter_v their_o predestinary_a doctrine_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n but_o they_o effect_v little_a in_o it_o till_o such_o of_o our_o divine_n as_o have_v retire_v themselves_o to_o basil_n zurick_n and_o among_o the_o swisser_n or_o otherwise_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o calvin_n encourage_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o countenance_v by_o his_o name_n commend_v they_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o sound_n catholic_n verity_n the_o like_a diligence_n be_v also_o use_v by_o his_o disciple_n in_o all_o place_n else_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o receive_v as_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o man_n salvation_n
gospel_n do_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n adorn_v they_o in_o their_o royal_a robe_n with_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o then_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o common_a soldier_n the_o insolence_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n 28._o nor_o do_v they_o deal_v much_o better_a with_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o they_o make_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o such_o as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n calvin_n first_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o and_o seem_v exceed_o displease_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o take_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o this_o he_o make_v complaint_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 7_o of_o amos_n not_o only_o tell_v we_o 13._o what_o inconsiderate_a man_n they_o be_v who_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o supremacy_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v very_o much_o disquiet_v and_o offend_v at_o it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v he_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o the_o protect_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n yet_o he_o condemn_v all_o those_o of_o the_o like_a inconsiderateness_n who_o make_v they_o more_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o great_a power_n in_o sacred_a matter_n then_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n platform_n belong_v unto_o the_o consistory_n class_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n to_o which_o he_o have_v ascribe_v the_o designation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o bear_v public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o appoint_v and_o proclaim_v of_o all_o solemn_a fast_n the_o call_n of_o all_o council_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n the_o censure_v of_o all_o misdemeanour_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o last_o they_o have_v make_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n a_o incompetent_a judge_n and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n and_o final_a judgement_n in_o such_o case_n of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o beza_n tread_v close_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o master_n calvin_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n then_o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o in_o propagate_a and_o promote_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 24._o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o implore_v their_o aid_n as_o well_o against_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o against_o heretic_n and_o tyrant_n which_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o same_o in_o which_o particular_n if_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o shall_v not_o diligent_o labour_v in_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o opponent_n what_o can_v the_o people_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o mother-city_n in_o take_v that_o power_n upon_o themselves_o though_o to_o the_o total_a alteration_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o public_a government_n for_o from_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o great_a reformer_n it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n among_o all_o their_o follower_n that_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n that_o then_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o the_o common_a people_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o minister_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n also_o if_o need_v so_o require_v 29._o that_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o scot_n do_v general_o walk_v in_o their_o reformation_n under_o the_o regency_n of_o mary_n of_o lorreign_a queen-dowager_n to_o james_n the_o five_o and_o after_o her_o decease_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o daughter_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o also_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v for_o good_a genevian_a doctrine_n by_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o if_o prince_n hinder_v they_o that_o travail_n in_o the_o search_n of_o this_o holy_a discipline_n they_o be_v tyrant_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o be_v so_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o calvin_n teach_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a yet_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v well_o enough_o on_o such_o faulty_a premise_n which_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o follow_v he_o so_o close_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o discipline_n their_o disaffection_n unto_o king_n and_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n their_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o all_o public_a liturgy_n and_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n they_o shall_v so_o visible_o dissent_v he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o whereas_o some_o begin_v to_o teach_v about_o these_o time_n 34._o that_o the_o keep_v holy_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o can_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o some_o reproof_n for_o what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v intend_v by_o those_o man_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o then_o to_o add_v a_o great_a sanctity_n unto_o it_o then_o the_o jew_n ever_o do_v first_o therefore_o he_o declare_v for_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o he_o make_v no_o such_o reckon_n of_o a_o seventh-day-sabbath_n ibid._n as_o to_o enthral_v the_o church_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o conform_v to_o it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n then_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n subrogarunt_fw-la appoint_v by_o our_o ancestor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o therefore_o alterable_a from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n follow_v therein_o by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o party_n who_o thereupon_o permit_v all_o lawful_a recreation_n and_o many_o work_n of_o necessary_a labour_n on_o the_o day_n itself_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v from_o give_v their_o attendance_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v insomuch_o that_o in_o geneva_n if_o self_n all_o manlike_a exercise_n as_o run_v vault_a leap_v shoot_a and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v as_o indifferent_o indulge_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o how_o far_o the_o english_a puritan_n depart_v from_o their_o mother-church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o advance_v presbytery_n and_o to_o decry_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o ancient_a festival_n then_o by_o erect_v their_o new_a sabbath_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n ult_n 30._o it_o be_v reportred_a by_o john_n barkley_n in_o his_o book_n call_v parenesâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr that_o calvin_n once_o hold_v a_o consultation_n at_o geneva_n for_o transfer_v the_o lord_n day_n from_o sunday_n to_o thursday_n which_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v true_a consider_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o man_n to_o new_a device_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v great_a project_n in_o his_o head_n and_o can_v find_v other_o way_n to_o advance_v his_o discipline_n then_o by_o fall_v upon_o any_o such_o ridiculous_a and_o odious_a counsel_n he_o have_v many_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o take_v more_o care_n in_o hammer_v his_o discipline_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o by_o entitle_v it_o to_o some_o express_a warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afterward_o by_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o he_o let_v we_o know_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o farellus_n septemb_n 16._o 1543._o farâ—ll_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o otherwise_o subsist_v then_o under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o observe_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v his_o best_a use_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o by_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n his_o book_n of_o institution_n and_o some_o occasional_a discourse_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v acquire_v in_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n insomuch_o that_o gasper_n ligerus_n a_o divine_a of_o witteberge_n by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n feb._n 27._o 1554_o
acknowledge_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o write_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n but_o signify_v withal_o esse_fw-la that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o use_v among_o they_o whereunto_o calvin_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n continue_v in_o that_o condition_n but_o sorry_a etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strengthen_v by_o the_o nerve_n of_o discipline_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o same_o inviolated_a to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o add_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a way_n of_o correct_a vice_n then_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o city_n tradiderunt_fw-la and_o that_o he_o never_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v shall_v reside_v in_o the_o pastor_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o elder_n which_o last_n he_o build_v on_o these_o three_o reason_n first_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a and_o ungrateful_a office_n next_o because_o such_o a_o sole_a and_o absolute_a power_n may_v easy_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n and_o final_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v otherwise_o in_o it_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o he_o build_v his_o discipline_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o on_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o come_v close_o unto_o it_o so_o he_o adventure_v to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o which_o his_o reputation_n be_v not_o half_a so_o great_a as_o among_o those_o which_o have_v embrace_v the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n 31._o but_o in_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n he_o be_v grow_v more_o absolute_a his_o write_n be_v so_o high_o value_v and_o his_o person_n so_o esteem_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o write_n that_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n thereof_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o judgement_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o prescription_n the_o church_n of_o strasbourgh_n where_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n receive_v his_o discipline_n with_o the_o first_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v final_o establish_v in_o geneva_n itself_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o gasper_n oberianus_fw-la send_v to_o calvin_n bear_v date_n april_n 12._o 1560._o etc._n that_o the_o eldership_n be_v then_o well_o settle_v in_o that_o church_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o it_o in_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o power_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o suspend_v in_o one_o particular_a which_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o his_o view_n this_o gasper_n be_v chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tryer_n so_o passionate_o affect_v to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n that_o he_o account_v it_o for_o one_o of_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v ibid._n call_v a_o calvinian_a preacher_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tryer_n he_o tell_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o find_v the_o people_n very_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o discipline_n and_o thereupon_o entreat_v he_o for_o a_o copy_n of_o those_o law_n and_o order_n â—_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o geneva_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v communicate_v they_o to_o such_o of_o the_o senator_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v calvin_n who_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o own_o desire_n send_v he_o a_o large_a draught_n of_o the_o whole_a platform_n as_o well_o relate_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o member_n either_o lay_v or_o minister_n as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v with_o all_o the_o penalty_n and_o particularity_n with_o reference_n unto_o crime_n and_o person_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o have_v give_v he_o that_o account_n he_o thus_o close_v with_o he_o this_o summary_n say_v he_o i_o have_v think_v sufficient_a by_o which_o or_o out_o of_o which_o debuâ—_n you_o may_v easy_o frame_v to_o yourself_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prescribe_v to_o you_o it_o appertain_v modest_o to_o suggest_v those_o counsel_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o godly_a and_o discreet_a man_n who_o seldom_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v may_v thereupon_o consider_v what_o be_v best_a be_v to_o do_v which_o word_n of_o he_o though_o very_o cautelous_o couch_v be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o oberianus_fw-la that_o the_o discipline_n be_v first_o admit_v in_o that_o church_n and_o afterward_o propagate_v into_o those_o of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n 32._o he_o have_v another_o way_n of_o screw_v himself_o into_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o the_o reformation_n sometime_o congratulate_v with_o they_o for_o their_o good_a success_n sometime_o encourage_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v his_o letter_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o to_z queen_n elizabeth_z and_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n to_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n duke_n of_o wirâ—inburgh_n landgrave_n of_o hesse_n but_o he_o bestir_v himself_o in_o no_o place_n more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o poland_n which_o though_o he_o never_o visit_v in_o person_n yet_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o it_o by_o his_o line_n and_o agent_n the_o augustane_n confession_n have_v be_v bring_v thither_o some_o year_n before_o of_o which_o he_o take_v but_o little_a notice_n but_o he_o have_v hear_v no_o soon_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la begin_v to_o get_v some_o ground_n upon_o they_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sigismond_n surname_v augustus_n when_o present_o he_o post_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o most_o of_o the_o great_a officer_n which_o be_v think_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n among_o which_o he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o prince_n radzeville_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a palatine_n and_o earl_n marshal_n spirtetus_fw-la castelan_n of_o sunderzee_n and_o lord_n high-treasurer_n to_o john_n count_n of_o tarnaco_n castelan_n of_o craco_n and_o lord_n general_n of_o his_o majesty_n army_n beside_o many_o other_o castelan_n and_o person_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o that_o king_n date_v the_o four_o of_o december_n 1554_o he_o seem_v to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n though_o in_o that_o point_n he_o be_v somewhat_o out_o in_o his_o intelligence_n and_o thereupon_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v impress_v and_o that_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o of_o those_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o but_o in_o his_o next_o address_n 1555_o he_o come_v up_o more_o close_a speak_v eâ—igitur_fw-la of_o erect_v a_o tribunal_n or_o throne_n to_o christ_n set_v up_o such_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o come_v near_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o know_v well_o that_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o party_n the_o settle_n of_o presbytery_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n hold_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n in_o his_o own_o right-hand_a and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v also_o write_v to_o the_o count_n of_o tarnaco_n who_o in_o his_o first_o letter_n he_o applaud_v for_o his_o great_a readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o in_o his_o second_o bearing_z date_n the_o nineteen_o of_o november_n 1558_o he_o seem_v no_o less_o grieve_v that_o the_o count_n demur_v on_o something_o which_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o he_o under_o pretence_n that_o minaâ—eretur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o all_o innovation_n seem_v to_o threaten_v some_o great_a danger_n to_o it_o which_o cautelousness_n in_o that_o great_a person_n can_v not_o relate_v to_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o a_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v for_o some_o year_n before_o and_o therefore_o must_v refer_v to_o some_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o calvin_n have_v commend_v to_o he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o church_n and_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v that_o he_o will_v recommend_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o form_n then_o that_o which_o he_o devise_v for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n 32._o but_o calvin_n do_v not_o deal_v by_o letter_n only_o in_o the_o present_a business_n but_o have_v his_o agent_n in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o busy_o
employ_v themselves_o to_o advance_v his_o project_n among_o who_o none_o more_o practical_a or_o pragmatical_a rather_o then_o john_n alasco_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o that_o country_n but_o a_o profess_a calvinian_a both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n for_o the_o promote_a whereof_o when_o he_o have_v settle_v himself_o and_o his_o church_n in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1550_o he_o publish_v a_o pamphlet_n in_o defence_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n encourage_v those_o who_o have_v refuse_v conformity_n to_o the_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o eager_o solicit_v m._n bucer_n a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n but_o of_o more_o moderation_n to_o show_v himself_o on_o their_o behalf_n drive_a out_o of_o england_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o saxony_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o such_o indiscretion_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o quit_v those_o part_n and_o retire_v to_o poland_n in_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o kindred_n be_v his_o best_a protection_n there_o he_o set_v up_o again_o for_o calvin_n by_o the_o activity_n of_o this_o man_n the_o diligence_n of_o vtenhorius_fw-la and_o the_o compliance_n of_o some_o great_a person_n upon_o politic_a end_n the_o eldership_n be_v advance_v in_o many_o place_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v vtenhorius_fw-la bear_v date_n jan._n 27._o 1559._o in_o which_o he_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n the_o palatine_a of_o vilâ—a_n in_o lithuania_n be_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o petrico_n resolve_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o before_o some_o convention_n of_o the_o brethren_n shall_v be_v hold_v there_o also_o to_o which_o etc._n as_o well_o the_o elder_n which_o his_o highness_n bring_v thither_o with_o he_o as_o those_o he_o find_v there_o at_o his_o come_n shall_v consult_v together_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o great_a purity_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v among_o they_o for_o which_o admission_n of_o the_o discipline_n into_o lithuania_n calvin_n express_v no_o small_a joy_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o nameless_a friend_n in_o that_o country_n bearing_z date_n octob._n 9_o 1561._o in_o which_o he_o let_v he_o know_v how_o much_o he_o do_v congratulate_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o poland_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o province_n of_o lithuania_n that_o the_o reform_a religion_n make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n in_o those_o country_n by_o which_o addition_n christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v much_o enlarge_v that_o his_o joy_n be_v very_o much_o increase_v conjungi_fw-la by_o hear_v that_o together_o with_o the_o same_o religion_n they_o receive_v the_o discipline_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o very_o good_a cause_n that_o he_o use_v to_o call_v the_o discipline_n the_o nerve_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a strength_n which_o it_o add_v to_o it_o by_o which_o last_o word_n we_o may_v perceive_v what_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n it_o be_v which_o he_o commend_v to_o ligerus_n before_o remember_v under_o this_o very_a title_n of_o the_o nerve_n of_o discipline_n by_o which_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 33._o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o petrico_n before_o remember_v the_o palatine_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n obtain_v a_o privilege_n 1555._o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o reform_v all_o the_o church_n under_o their_o command_n &_o to_o reform_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a it_o be_v then_o also_o move_v by_o the_o count_n of_o tarnaco_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v no_o long_o hold_v their_o place_n or_o suffrage_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n but_o keep_v themselves_o only_o to_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o take_v effect_n yet_o the_o attempt_n appear_v so_o dreadful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o prelate_n then_o present_a that_o they_o become_v more_o tractable_a and_o obsequious_a to_o the_o great_a state-officer_n than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o and_o what_o can_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o the_o great_a man_n be_v leave_v to_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o bishop_n not_o dare_v to_o oppose_v not_o only_a zuinglianism_n and_o the_o discipline_n but_o many_o other_o sect_n and_o innovation_n shall_v get_v ground_n upon_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o discipline_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o whole_a realm_n and_o nation_n they_o have_v not_o only_o their_o presbytery_n as_o in_o geneva_n strasbourg_n and_o some_o other_o city_n but_o their_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n as_o in_o france_n and_o scotland_n wherein_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o their_o church_n after_o calvin_n model_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o tzenger_n in_o the_o year_n 1564_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o music_n in_o their_o church_n than_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o geneva_n understand_v it_o so_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n partly_o because_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o priest_n do_v bellow_v in_o they_o as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o like_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o device_n of_o turn_v david_n psalm_n into_o rhyme_n and_o meter_n be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o clement_n marrot_n one_o of_o the_o groom_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o who_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o poetry_n and_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o reformation_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o learned_a vatablus_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o exercise_v his_o poetical_a fancy_n in_o translate_n some_o of_o david_n psalm_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n and_o his_o own_o he_o translate_v the_o first_o fifty_o of_o they_o into_o gallic_a metre_n and_o after_o flee_v to_o geneva_n grow_v acquaint_v with_o beza_n who_o in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n translate_v the_o other_o hundred_o also_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v fiâ—ted_v unto_o several_a tune_n which_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o private_a house_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o french_a and_o other_o nation_n which_o follow_v the_o genevian_a platform_n for_o first_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o work_n of_o marrot_n sternhold_n a_o groom_n of_o the_o privy-chamber_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o translate_v thirty_o seven_o of_o they_o into_o english_a meeter_n anno_fw-la 1552_o the_o rest_n make_v up_o by_o john_n hopkins_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o most_o especial_o by_o such_o as_o have_v retire_v unto_o geneva_n in_o those_o very_a time_n follow_v therein_o by_o some_o dutch_a zealot_n who_o have_v model_v their_o reformation_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v this_o novelty_n among_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o in_o little_a tract_n of_o time_n the_o sing_n of_o these_o psalm_n in_o meter_n become_v a_o most_o especial_a part_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o be_v esteem_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v esteem_v most_o sacred_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n in_o apparel_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a and_o all_o distinction_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n he_o account_v it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ridiculous_a and_o ungodly_a thing_n for_o those_o which_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o superstitious_a use_n of_o meat_n drink_n or_o vestment_n the_o temple_n build_v unto_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v content_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o their_o public_a meeting_n be_v first_o purge_v of_o idol_n altar_n the_o bellow_n beforemention_v and_o other_o the_o like_a dregs_o of_o popery_n though_o former_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v who_o see_v not_o a_o calvinian_a spirit_n walk_v in_o all_o these_o line_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n they_o seem_v content_a also_o to_o allow_v their_o minister_n meat_n drink_v and_o wage_n condemn_v those_o which_o grutch_v they_o such_o a_o sorry_a pittance_n but_o as_o for_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n and_o parsonage-house_n they_o keep_v they_o whole_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o fish_n they_o angle_v for_o in_o those_o trouble_a water_n and_o the_o
last_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v in_o some_o few_o place_n only_o of_o all_o which_o he_o not_o only_o signify_v a_o plain_a dislike_n but_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o error_n and_o absurdity_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o such_o they_o must_v contain_v if_o he_o please_v to_o think_v so_o and_o what_o can_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o a_o open_a schism_n 23._o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n a_o resort_n to_o conventicle_n which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o last_o to_o grindal_n but_o impute_v it_o unto_o that_o severity_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o press_v such_o a_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n upon_o tender_a conscience_n the_o breach_n not_o lessen_v but_o make_v wide_a by_o another_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n at_o london_n 24._o in_o which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v establish_v at_o geneva_n insist_v upon_o many_o point_n neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o final_o so_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o correction_n and_o control_n of_o he_o under_o officer_n of_o which_o two_o letter_n that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o english_a brethren_n bear_v date_n octob._n 24._o 1567._o the_o other_o june_n 21_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 43._o with_o great_a zeal_n he_o drive_v on_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o discipline_n the_o form_n and_o power_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o then_o observe_v to_o what_o a_o height_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o same_o exclude_v the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o antichristian_a if_o not_o diabolical_a first_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o each_o minister_n which_o officiate_n in_o the_o country-village_n within_o the_o signiory_n of_o geneva_n 20_o two_o overseer_n be_v elect_v as_o assistant_n to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o they_o it_o appertain_v to_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o all_o man_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n to_o convent_n such_o before_o they_o as_o they_o find_v blame-worthy_a to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o misdeed_n and_o final_o if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o eldership_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o city_n this_o eldership_n he_o compound_v of_o the_o six_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o twelve_o lay-elder_n the_o last_o continual_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o senator_n to_o who_o charge_n and_o office_n it_o belong_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o within_o the_o bound_n assign_v unto_o they_o and_o every_o thursday_n to_o report_v to_o the_o court_n or_o consistory_n what_o they_o have_v discover_v the_o party_n thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v convent_v fair_o admonish_v of_o their_o fault_n sometime_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o and_o excommunicate_v at_o the_o last_o if_o they_o prove_v impenitent_a to_o this_o eldership_n also_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v in_o all_o case_n and_o concernment_n of_o matrimony_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n to_o repel_v such_o from_o the_o communion_n as_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o minister_n by_o a_o full_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o officer_n of_o each_o several_a ward_n to_o make_v a_o diligent_a inquiry_n over_o they_o in_o every_o family_n ibid._n concern_v their_o proficiency_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 44._o we_o must_v next_o see_v to_o what_o a_o height_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v this_o discipline_n which_o if_o we_o take_v it_o on_o his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v only_o as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a but_o to_o be_v have_v in_o equal_a reverence_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sarnixius_fw-la have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o some_o news_n from_o poland_n concern_v the_o division_n and_o subdivision_n in_o the_o church_n there_o whereunto_o beza_n make_v his_o answer_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o november_n 1566_o 14._o that_o unless_o some_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v able_a to_o remedy_v their_o discord_n oâ—_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o have_v many_o time_n admire_v that_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o germany_n they_o have_v not_o consider_v before_o this_o time_n as_o well_o of_o the_o necessity_n to_o receive_v such_o discipline_n as_o for_o the_o strict_a observe_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a author_n ibid._n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v seem_v strange_a which_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n mark_v with_o his_o best_a attention_n to_o entertain_v one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n and_o reject_v the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o expect_v or_o think_v that_o either_o the_o law_n can_v be_v observe_v or_o the_o peace_n maintain_v without_o rule_n and_o order_n in_o which_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o law_n do_v so_o much_o consist_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o new_a tyranny_n ibid._n which_o seem_v to_o lie_v disguise_v under_o the_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o the_o present_a discipline_n they_o shall_v not_o run_v themselves_o into_o such_o anarchy_n and_o discord_n as_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o final_o that_o no_o severity_n can_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o discipline_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n assign_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o moderate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admire_v if_o the_o discipline_n be_v from_o henceforth_o make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n every_o way_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o so_o we_o must_v look_v on_o beza_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o such_o doctrine_n be_v never_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n before_o 45._o but_o because_o beza_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o admit_v some_o certain_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n without_o point_v punctual_o and_o precise_o unto_o that_o of_o geneva_n we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o form_n of_o discipline_n he_o mean_v and_o whether_o a_o church-government_n by_o bishop_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o postscript_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o knox_n date_v the_o three_o of_o july_n 1569_o wherein_o he_o much_o congratulate_v his_o good_a fortune_n 674._o for_o join_v the_o discipline_n in_o his_o reformation_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n beseech_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o it_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v lest_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o other_o either_o to_o slacken_v in_o their_o speed_n or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o advance_v be_v they_o never_o so_o willing_a and_o we_o know_v well_o what_o discipline_n what_o form_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v by_o knox_n establish_v in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o second_o many_o of_o the_o scot_n be_v still_o unsatisfied_a in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o not_o well_o please_v with_o any_o other_o government_n of_o a_o late_a invention_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v to_o beza_n for_o his_o judgement_n in_o it_o who_o be_v now_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n successor_n unto_o calvin_n both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n beza_n consider_v of_o the_o business_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 12_o of_o april_n 1572_o return_v this_o answer_n viz._n that_o he_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n on_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n 79_o that_o together_o with_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o also_o have_v receive_v the_o discipline_n for_o the_o bond_n thereof_o both_o which_o he_o earnest_o conjure_v they_o so_o to_o hold_v together_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o keep_v the_o one_o if_o they_o lose_v the_o other_o ibid_fw-la which_o be_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a discipline_n he_o next_o proceed_v to_o spend_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o this_o that_o as_o the_o
year_n be_v spend_v before_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o clemency_n and_o good_a will_n of_o their_o prince_n such_o issue_n have_v the_o first_o attempt_n of_o the_o calvinian_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n 10._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o cabinet_n council_n in_o the_o court_n to_o smother_v the_o indignity_n of_o these_o insurrection_n that_o the_o hot_a spirit_n of_o the_o french_a may_v have_v time_n to_o cool_v and_o afterward_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o sober_a reckon_n when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o in_o order_n whereunto_o a_o edict_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o send_v to_o all_o the_o parliamentary_a court_n of_o france_n be_v at_o that_o time_n eight_o in_o all_o concern_v the_o hold_n of_o a_o assembly_n at_o fountain-bleau_a on_o the_o 21_o of_o august_n than_o next_o follow_v for_o compose_v the_o distraction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o edict_n he_o declare_v that_o without_o any_o evident_a occasion_n a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n have_v rise_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o impute_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o the_o hugonot_n only_o who_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o belief_n to_o god_n and_o all_o affection_n to_o their_o country_n endeavour_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a notwithstanding_o to_o pardon_v all_o such_o as_o have_v make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o error_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o house_n and_o live_v conformable_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o therefore_o none_o of_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n shall_v proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n upon_o any_o manner_n of_o information_n for_o offence_n past_a but_o to_o provide_v by_o all_o severity_n for_o the_o future_a against_o their_o commit_n of_o the_o like_a and_o final_o that_o for_o reform_v all_o abuse_n in_o government_n he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o call_n of_o a_o assembly_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n and_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v consult_v together_o the_o saâ—d_a assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o his_o majesty_n palace_n of_o fountain-bleau_a on_o the_o 21_o of_o august_n than_o next_o follow_v and_o free_a leave_n to_o be_v therein_o grant_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n not_o only_o to_o propound_v their_o grievance_n but_o to_o advise_v on_o some_o expedient_a for_o redress_v thereof_o according_a unto_o which_o appointment_n the_o assembly_n hold_v but_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o be_v present_a be_v both_o bent_n as_o it_o appear_v not_o long_o after_o on_o some_o further_a project_n but_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o admiral_n collignie_a and_o his_o brother_n de_fw-fr andelot_n shall_v attend_v the_o service_n to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v there_o conclude_v without_o their_o privity_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v fright_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o present_a assembly_n the_o admiral_n tender_v a_o petition_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v with_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v require_v to_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n as_o brave_o answer_v that_o if_o 150000_o seditious_a can_v be_v find_v in_o france_n to_o subscribe_v that_o paper_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o million_o of_o loyal_a subject_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o encounter_v they_o and_o oppose_v their_o insolence_n 11._o in_o this_o assembly_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n that_o for_o rectify_v of_o abuse_n among_o the_o clergy_n a_o meeting_n shall_v be_v hold_v of_o divine_n and_o prelate_n in_o which_o those_o discord_n may_v be_v remedy_v without_o innovate_a or_o dispute_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o for_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o orleans_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n to_o which_o all_o person_n interest_v be_v require_v to_o come_v all_o which_o the_o hugonot_n impute_v to_o the_o consternation_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o court_n by_o their_o former_a rise_n and_o the_o great_a fear_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o some_o new_a insurrection_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o regulate_v and_o reform_v according_a unto_o their_o desire_n which_o misconceit_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o principal_a leader_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o present_a fear_n by_o seize_v on_o such_o town_n and_o place_n of_o consequence_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o defend_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o party_n against_o all_o opponent_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v seize_v upon_o all_o place_n in_o his_o way_n betwixt_o bearn_n and_o orleans_n that_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n shall_v be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o marshal_n of_o montmorency_n the_o duke_n elder_a son_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v assure_v themselves_o of_o picardy_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o tenepont_n and_o bouchavanne_n and_o of_o britain_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o estampe_n who_o be_v powerful_a in_o it_o that_o be_v thus_o fortify_v well_o arm_v and_o better_o accompany_v by_o the_o hugonot_n who_o they_o may_v presume_v of_o they_o shall_v force_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o depose_v the_o queen_n remove_v the_o guise_n from_o the_o government_n declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v in_o his_o minority_n till_o he_o come_v to_o twenty_o two_o year_n of_o age_n appoint_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o constable_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n for_o his_o tutor_n and_o governor_n which_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o jaques_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr sague_n one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o have_v be_v intercept_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o he_o so_o the_o confession_n be_v confirm_v by_o some_o letter_n from_o the_o visdame_n of_o chartres_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o but_o this_o discovery_n be_v keep_v secret_a the_o hugonot_n have_v take_v courage_n from_o the_o first_o conspiracy_n at_o amboise_n and_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o admiral_n begin_v to_o raise_v some_o new_a commotion_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o obedience_n and_o respect_n of_o duty_n not_o only_o make_v open_a resistance_n against_o the_o magistrate_n but_o have_v direct_o take_v arm_n in_o many_o place_n and_o practise_v to_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n some_o principal_a town_n to_o which_o they_o may_v retire_v in_o all_o time_n of_o danger_n among_o which_o none_o be_v more_o aim_v at_o then_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n a_o city_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o trade_n and_o where_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v incline_v to_o calvin_n doctrine_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o near_a neighbourhood_n to_o geneva_n and_o the_o protestant_a canton_n upon_o this_o town_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n have_v a_o plot_n and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v carry_v it_o though_o in_o the_o end_n it_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n which_o force_v he_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o bearn_n there_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o brother_n 12._o but_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n not_o be_v so_o deep_o interest_v in_o these_o late_a design_n in_o which_o his_o name_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o half_a against_o his_o will_n can_v not_o so_o much_o distrust_v himself_o and_o his_o personal_a safety_n as_o not_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o readiness_n for_o his_o journey_n to_o orleans_n to_o which_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n persuade_v the_o prince_n and_o be_v by_o he_o much_o labour_v not_o to_o go_v in_o person_n till_o they_o be_v certify_v that_o the_o king_n be_v send_v force_n to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o betray_n of_o themselves_o unto_o those_o suspicion_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v hope_v to_o clear_v no_o soon_o be_v they_o come_v to_o orleans_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v arrest_v of_o high_a treason_n commit_v close_a prisoner_n with_o a_o guard_n upon_o he_o the_o cognizance_n of_o his_o cause_n appoint_v unto_o certain_a delegate_n his_o process_n form_v and_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o which_o questionless_a have_v
gate_n and_o thereby_o get_v possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n to_o be_v utter_o break_v by_o the_o catholic_n party_n if_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o come_v so_o opportune_o to_o renew_v the_o fight_n but_o by_o his_o come_n they_o prevail_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o city_n and_o handsel_v their_o new_a government_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o religious_a house_n which_o either_o they_o deface_v or_o lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a among_o which_o none_o be_v use_v more_o coarse_o than_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cross_n be_v the_o cathedral_n of_o that_o city_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o dislike_n to_o all_o cathedral_n though_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o expose_v it_o unto_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n as_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o name_n upon_o which_o furious_a piece_n of_o zeal_n they_o afterward_o destroy_v all_o the_o little_a cross_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o way_n between_o mont-martyr_n and_o st._n denis_n first_o raise_v in_o memory_n of_o denis_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o one_o that_o pass_v in_o account_n for_o the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o gallic_a nation_n 17._o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o put_v some_o fair_a colour_n upon_o this_o foul_a action_n a_o manifest_a be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o which_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o adherent_n signify_v to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o they_o have_v take_v arm_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o restore_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o their_o personal_a liberty_n keep_v prisoner_n by_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n lord_n that_o obedience_n may_v be_v render_v in_o all_o place_n to_o his_o majesty_n edict_n which_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o man_n have_v be_v infringe_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o arm_n if_o the_o constable_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o marshal_n of_o st._n andrews_n shall_v retire_v from_o paris_n leave_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o their_o own_o dispose_n and_o that_o liberty_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v equal_o tolerate_v and_o maintain_v unto_o all_o alike_o these_o false_a colour_n be_v wipe_v off_o by_o a_o like_a remonstrance_n make_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o hugonot_n have_v first_o break_v those_o edict_n by_o go_v arm_v to_o their_o assembly_n and_o without_o a_o officer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n consider_v they_o have_v open_o seize_v on_o many_o town_n raise_v soldier_n assume_v the_o munition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n cast_v many_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n and_o artillery_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o coin_v of_o money_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o have_v waste_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n rob_v all_o the_o rich_a church_n within_o their_o power_n and_o destroy_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o like_a answer_n be_v make_v also_o by_o the_o constable_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o retire_v and_o put_v themselves_o into_o voluntary_a exile_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o arm_n take_v up_o against_o the_o king_n may_v be_v quite_o lay_v down_o the_o place_n keep_v against_o he_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ruin_v restore_v again_o the_o catholic_n religion_n honourable_o preserve_v and_o a_o entire_a obedience_n render_v to_o the_o lawful_a king_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n nor_o be_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n by_o publish_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o restraint_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n lord_n have_v but_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o wait_v on_o they_o into_o paris_n that_o since_o the_o catholic_n lord_n be_v willing_a to_o retire_v from_o court_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o remain_v at_o that_o distance_n that_o therefore_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n ought_v to_o put_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v possess_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v their_o several_a and_o respective_a pardon_n for_o all_o matter_n past_a but_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o loyal_a subject_n without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o state_n or_o honour_n 18._o these_o paper-pellet_n be_v thus_o spend_v both_o side_n prepare_v more_o furious_o to_o charge_v each_o other_o but_o first_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o hugonot_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o great_a town_n and_o city_n of_o chief_a importance_n such_o as_o be_v roven_n the_o parliamentary_a city_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n the_o port_n of_o diepe_a and_o new-haven_n the_o city_n of_o angiers_n tower_n bloise_n vendosme_n bourges_n and_o poitiers_n which_o last_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n except_o roven_n and_o paris_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o rich_a city_n of_o lion_n with_o that_o of_o valence_n in_o the_o province_n of_o daulphiny_a together_o with_o almost_o all_o the_o strong_a place_n in_o gascoigne_n and_o languedock_n province_n in_o a_o manner_n whole_o huguenot_n except_o tholouse_n bourdeaux_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o but_o because_o neither_o the_o contribution_n which_o come_v in_o from_o the_o hugonot_n though_o they_o be_v very_o large_a nor_o the_o spoil_n and_o pillage_n of_o those_o city_n which_o they_o take_v by_o force_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v the_o war_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n cause_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o coin_a into_o money_n they_o make_v provision_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o artillery_n and_o ammunition_n which_o they_o take_v from_o most_o of_o the_o town_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o orleans_n turn_v the_o covent_n of_o the_o franciscan_n into_o a_o magazine_n and_o there_o dispose_v all_o their_o store_n with_o great_a art_n and_o industry_n the_o catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n draw_v their_o force_n together_o consist_v of_o 4000_o horse_n and_o six_o thousand_o foot_n most_o of_o they_o old_a experience_a soldier_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o war_n against_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o prince_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n of_o a_o equal_a number_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o thousand_o horse_n and_o seven_o thousand_o foot_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n raw_a and_o young_a soldier_n and_o such_o as_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o arm_n and_o yet_o with_o these_o weak_a force_n he_o be_v grow_v so_o high_a that_o nothing_o will_v content_v he_o but_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o constable_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n free_a liberty_n for_o the_o hugonot_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o wall_a town_n city_n and_o church_n to_o be_v public_o appoint_v for_o they_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o town_n which_o he_o be_v present_o possess_v of_o as_o their_o absolute_a lord_n till_o the_o king_n be_v out_o of_o his_o minority_n which_o be_v to_o last_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o he_o require_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n shall_v be_v present_o command_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o hugonot_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o office_n and_o final_o that_o security_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o catholic_n king_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o the_o republic_n of_o the_o swisser_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v oblige_v that_o neither_o the_o constable_n nor_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n shall_v return_v into_o france_n till_o the_o king_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o age_n before_o remember_v 19_o these_o violent_a demand_n so_o incense_v all_o those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v proclaim_v traitor_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v prosecute_v in_o a_o course_n of_o law_n if_o they_o lay_v not_o down_o their_o arm_n by_o a_o day_n appoint_v which_o do_v as_o little_a benefit_n they_o as_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v please_v the_o other_o for_o thereupon_o the_o hugonot_n unite_v themselves_o more_o strict_o into_o a_o confederacy_n to_o deliver_v the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o
kingdom_n normandy_n be_v in_o no_o small_a danger_n of_o be_v wilful_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a who_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o roven_n before_o the_o king_n army_n be_v consume_v in_o action_n of_o inferior_a consequence_n the_o issue_n of_o which_o war_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o english_a do_v brave_a service_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n and_o make_v many_o gallant_a attempt_n for_o relief_n thereof_o by_o their_o man_n and_o ship_n from_o new-haven_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o town_n be_v take_v by_o assault_n and_o for_o two_o day_n together_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o soldier_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o royalist_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o this_o great_a city_n to_o the_o king_n obedience_n be_v much_o abate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o have_v unfortunate_o receive_v his_o death_n wound_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o die_v in_o the_o forty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o young_a son_n call_v henry_n who_o afterward_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sorrow_n for_o this_o double_a loss_n be_v much_o diminish_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o party_n by_o the_o seasonable_a come_n of_o four_o thousand_o horse_n and_o five_o thousand_o foot_n which_o monsieur_n d'_fw-fr andelot_n with_o great_a industry_n have_v raise_v in_o germany_n and_o with_o as_o great_a courage_n and_o good_a fortune_n have_v conduct_v safe_o to_o the_o prince_n 22._o by_o the_o accession_n of_o these_o force_n the_o hugonot_n be_v encourage_v to_o attempt_v the_o surprise_v of_o paris_n from_o which_o they_o be_v dissuade_v by_o the_o admiral_n but_o eager_o inflame_v to_o that_o undertake_n by_o the_o continual_a importunity_n of_o such_o preacher_n as_o they_o have_v about_o they_o repulse_v from_o which_o with_o loss_n both_o of_o time_n and_o honour_n they_o be_v encounter_v in_o a_o set_a battle_n near_o the_o câ—ty_n of_o dreux_n in_o the_o neighbour_a province_n of_o le_fw-fr beausse_fw-fr in_o which_o battle_n their_o whole_a army_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n take_v prisoner_n but_o his_o captivity_n sweeten_v by_o the_o like_a misfortune_n which_o befall_v the_o constable_n take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o same_o battle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o admiral_n who_o have_v draw_v together_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o break_a army_n retire_v towards_o orleans_n and_o leave_v there_o his_o brother_n de_fw-fr andelot_n with_o the_o foot_n to_o make_v good_a that_o city_n take_v with_o he_o all_o the_o german_a horse_n and_o so_o go_v for_o normandy_n there_o to_o receive_v such_o money_n as_o be_v send_v from_o england_n but_o the_o money_n not_o come_v at_o the_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o cross_a wind_n and_o tempestuous_a weather_n the_o german_n be_v permit_v to_o spoil_v and_o plunder_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o country_n not_o spare_v place_n either_o profane_a or_o sacred_a and_o reckon_v no_o distinction_n either_o betwixt_o friend_n or_o enemy_n but_o in_o short_a time_n the_o sea_n grow_v passable_a and_o the_o money_n come_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n according_a to_o the_o french_a account_n together_o with_o fourteen_o piece_n of_o cannon_n and_o a_o proportionable_a stock_n of_o ammunition_n by_o which_o supply_n the_o german_n be_v not_o only_o well_o pay_v for_o spoil_v the_o country_n but_o the_o admiral_n be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o do_v some_o good_a service_n from_o which_o hâ—_n have_v be_v hinder_v for_o want_n of_o cannon_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n have_v lay_v siege_n to_o orleans_n and_o have_v reduce_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o term_n of_o yield_a where_o he_o be_v villainous_o murder_v by_o one_o poltrot_n a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o good_a family_n and_o a_o ready_a wit_n who_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o spain_n and_o afterward_o embrace_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n grow_v into_o great_a esteem_n with_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistorian_n by_o who_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o execute_v any_o great_a attempt_n by_o who_o commend_v to_o the_o admiral_n and_o by_o the_o admiral_n excite_v to_o a_o work_n of_o so_o much_o merit_n he_o put_v himself_o without_o much_o scruple_n on_o the_o undertake_n enter_v on_o the_o king_n service_n and_o by_o degree_n become_v well_o know_v unto_o the_o duke_n into_o who_o favour_n he_o so_o far_o insinuate_v that_o he_o can_v have_v access_n to_o he_o whensoever_o he_o please_v and_o have_v gain_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n dispatch_v he_o by_o the_o shot_n of_o a_o musket_n lade_v with_o no_o few_o than_o three_o bullet_n in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o lodging_n 23._o this_o murder_n be_v commit_v on_o feb._n 24._o a_o 1562._o and_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n he_o on_o the_o rack_n confess_v upon_o what_o incentives_n he_o have_v do_v the_o fact_n but_o more_o particular_o he_o aver_v that_o by_o the_o admiral_n he_o be_v promise_v great_a reward_n and_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o beza_n that_o by_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n such_o a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v not_o but_o exceed_o merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o though_o both_o beza_n and_o the_o admiral_n endeavour_v by_o their_o manifest_v and_o declaration_n to_o wipe_v off_o this_o stain_n yet_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o murderer_n who_o can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o it_o then_o to_o speak_v his_o conscience_n leave_v most_o man_n better_o satisfy_v in_o it_o then_o by_o both_o their_o write_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a wind_n which_o blow_v no_o body_n good_a so_o the_o assassinate_n of_o this_o great_a person_n though_o very_o grievous_a to_o his_o friend_n serve_v for_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o peace_n ensue_v for_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o admiral_n engage_v in_o normandy_n the_o constable_n prisoner_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n in_o the_o camp_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o queen_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o all_o party_n by_o which_o accord_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o that_o be_v free_a baron_n in_o the_o land_n and_o castle_n which_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o or_o hold_v they_o of_o no_o other_o lord_n then_o the_o king_n himself_o may_v free_o exercise_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o other_o which_o have_v not_o such_o dominion_n may_v do_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o family_n only_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o town_n and_o city_n that_o in_o every_o province_n certain_a city_n shall_v be_v assign_v in_o the_o suburb_n whereof_o the_o hugonot_n may_v have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n and_o in_o all_o other_o town_n and_o place_n whatsoever_o where_o the_o court_n reside_v no_o other_o religion_n shall_v be_v exercise_v but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n though_o in_o those_o city_n every_o man_n may_v private_o enjoy_v his_o conscience_n without_o molestation_n that_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v observe_v the_o holy_a day_n appoint_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n and_o in_o their_o marriage_n the_o rite_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o final_o that_o a_o general_a pardon_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n with_o a_o full_a restitution_n to_o their_o land_n and_o liberty_n their_o honour_n office_n and_o estate_n which_o moderation_n or_o restriction_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n do_v much_o displease_v some_o zealous_a hugonot_n but_o their_o preacher_n most_o who_o as_o they_o love_v to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n in_o the_o great_a auditory_n so_o they_o abominate_v nothing_o more_o than_o those_o observance_n 24._o after_o this_o follow_v the_o reduction_n of_o new-haven_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n 1563._o and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o english_a out_o of_o normandy_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o some_o other_o lead_v man_n of_o the_o huguenot_n faction_n contribute_v both_o their_o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o it_o which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o do_v have_v not_o god_n fight_v more_o against_o the_o english_a than_o the_o whole_a french_a army_n for_o by_o cross_a wind_n it_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v all_o supply_n from_o come_v to_o they_o till_o the_o surrendry_a of_o the_o town_n but_o hasten_v the_o surrender_n by_o a_o grievous_a pestilence_n which_o have_v extreme_o waste_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o number_n and_o miserable_o deject_v they_o
be_v admit_v to_o any_o office_n charge_n dignity_n or_o magistracy_n whatever_o if_o he_o do_v not_o profess_v and_o live_v conformable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o for_o a_o preamble_n hereunto_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o long_a and_o distinct_a narration_n of_o the_o indulgence_n he_o have_v use_v to_o reduce_v the_o hugonot_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o of_o the_o ill_a requital_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o sedition_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o they_o raise_v against_o he_o their_o bring_n in_o of_o foreign_a force_n and_o among_o other_o the_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o strong_a place_n and_o most_o flourish_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n the_o despise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o continual_a disquiet_v of_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o counter-poise_n which_o terrible_a edict_n the_o prince_n and_o other_o leader_n of_o the_o hugonot_n which_o be_v then_o at_o rochel_n enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n or_o association_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o persevere_v till_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n never_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n or_o condescend_v to_o any_o agreement_n without_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o commander_n and_o not_o then_o neither_o but_o upon_o sufficient_a security_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o which_o they_o first_o begin_v the_o war_n 30._o but_o the_o admiral_n well_o know_v that_o the_o business_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o oath_n and_o manifest_v and_o that_o they_o want_v money_n to_o proceed_v by_o arm_n advise_v the_o rocheller_n to_o send_v their_o navy_n to_o the_o sea_n which_o in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o such_o danger_n be_v expect_v may_v spoil_v and_o pillage_n all_o they_o meet_v with_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n provide_v themselves_o of_o money_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n which_o counsel_n take_v such_o good_a effect_n that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o piracy_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v a_o fair_a beginning_n to_o this_o new_a rebellion_n for_o the_o continuance_n whereof_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o solicit_v their_o friend_n in_o germany_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o fresh_a recruit_n of_o able_a man_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o england_n for_o such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o may_v maintain_v they_o in_o the_o service_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o design_n there_o appear_v no_o difficulty_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o calvinian_a prince_n and_o imperial_a city_n be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o assist_v their_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n govern_v many_o of_o the_o people_n also_o but_o on_o different_a ground_n they_o undertake_v the_o employment_n upon_o hope_n of_o spoil_n as_o mercenary_n serve_v for_o their_o pay_n but_o more_o for_o plunder_n in_o england_n their_o desire_n be_v entertain_v with_o less_o alacrity_n though_o eager_o solicit_v by_o odet_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o the_o admiral_n who_o have_v former_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o cardinal_n therefore_o call_v most_o common_o the_o cardinal_n of_o chastillon_n have_v some_o year_n since_o renounce_v his_o habit_n and_o religion_n but_o still_o keep_v his_o title_n by_o the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o advocate_n and_o the_o effectual_a interpose_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n elizabeth_n be_v persuade_v to_o forget_v their_o former_a ingratitude_n and_o to_o remember_v how_o conducible_a it_o be_v to_o her_o personal_a interest_n to_o keep_v the_o french_a king_n exercise_v in_o perpetual_a trouble_n upon_o which_o reason_n of_o state_n she_o be_v not_o only_o draw_v to_o accommodate_v the_o hugonot_n with_o ship_n corn_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n but_o to_o supply_v they_o with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o ready_a money_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o army_n consist_v of_o fourteen_o thousand_o german_n and_o almost_o as_o many_o more_o of_o the_o natural_a french_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o all_o this_o she_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o league_n with_o france_n which_o she_o have_v swear_v not_o long_o before_o because_o forsooth_o the_o force_n of_o the_o hugonot_n be_v raise_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o king_n mere_a service_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o crown_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o both_o and_o the_o profess_a adversary_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o neither_o this_o great_a lone_n of_o money_n nor_o that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o rob_v upon_o the_o sea_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v war_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n for_o maintenance_n whereof_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o sell_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o such_o province_n as_o they_o keep_v under_o their_o command_n the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n engage_v her_o estate_n for_o their_o security_n who_o shall_v adventure_v on_o the_o purchase_n 31._o i_o shall_v not_o touch_v on_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o warâ—_n which_o end_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o jarnar_n the_o rigorous_a proceed_n against_o the_o admiral_n who_o the_o king_n cause_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o rebel_n his_o land_n to_o be_v confiscatedâ—_n his_o house_n plunder_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o himself_o execute_v in_o effigy_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o famous_a battle_n of_o mont-contour_a by_o the_o hugonot_n party_n anno_fw-la 1569_o 1569._o which_o force_v they_o to_o abandon_v all_o their_o strong_a hold_n except_o rochel_n angoulesme_fw-fr and_o st._n jeanâ—d_n angeli_fw-la and_o final_o to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o within_o rochel_n only_o after_o which_o follow_v such_o a_o dissemble_a reconciliation_n between_o the_o party_n as_o prove_v more_o bloody_a than_o the_o war_n the_o sudden_a and_o suspect_a death_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n with_o the_o lady_n margaret_n one_o of_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o king_n the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o wedding_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o admiral_n on_o st._n bartholomews_n day_n 1572_o and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o king_n obedience_n except_o the_o city_n of_o nismes_n 1572._o montauban_n and_o rochel_n only_o the_o obstinate_a stand_v out_o of_o rochel_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o such_o preacher_n as_o flee_v thither_o for_o shelter_n and_o the_o reduction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o anjon_n to_o the_o last_o extremity_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o the_o peace_n ensue_v on_o the_o election_n of_o that_o duke_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o hugonot_n to_o renew_v the_o war_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o on_o the_o king_n last_o sickness_n in_o all_o which_o traverse_n of_o state_n there_o be_v nothing_o memorable_a in_o reference_n to_o my_o present_a purpose_n but_o only_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o pacification_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n by_o which_o it_o be_v accord_v between_o the_o party_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1573_o 1573._o that_o all_o offence_n shall_v be_v pardon_v to_o the_o say_v three_o city_n on_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o retain_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o people_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o unarmed_a and_o but_o few_o in_o numberâ—_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_v three_o city_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v in_o all_o outward_a matter_n except_o baptism_n and_o matrimony_n the_o rite_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o say_a city_n and_o all_o other_o place_n leave_v unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o religious_a person_n their_o house_n profit_n and_o revenue_n that_o rochel_n shall_v receive_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n appointment_n but_o without_o garrison_n renounce_v all_o correspondency_n and_o confederacy_n with_o foreign_a prince_n and_o not_o take_v part_n with_o any_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o final_o that_o the_o say_v three_o town_n shall_v deliver_v hostage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o present_a agreement_n to_o be_v change_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o three_o month_n if_o the_o king_n so_o please_v it_o
and_o provocation_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o former_a indifferency_n hope_v thereby_o to_o break_v the_o hugonot_n without_o blow_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o thereby_o to_o regain_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o popish_a subject_n to_o which_o end_n he_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v such_o privilege_n to_o the_o huguenot_n faction_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v and_o never_o have_v aspire_v unto_o in_o their_o great_a heat_n which_o he_o conceive_v he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o do_v in_o the_o present_a pinch_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v in_o far_o less_o extremity_n for_o the_o hugonot_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v in_o a_o formidable_a army_n of_o switz_n and_o german_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o prince_n casimir_n one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n of_o frederick_n the_o three_o than_o elector_n palatine_n but_o have_v also_o make_v a_o fraction_n in_o the_o court_n itself_o by_o draw_v francis_n duke_n of_o alanzon_n his_o young_a brother_n to_o be_v head_n of_o their_o party_n who_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o romish_a catholic_n who_o then_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o malcontent_n to_o break_v which_o blow_n and_o free_a his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o so_o great_a a_o army_n he_o first_o capitulate_v to_o pay_v the_o german_n their_o arrear_n amount_v to_o a_o million_o and_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n to_o gratify_v prince_n casimir_n with_o the_o signory_n of_o chasteau-thierry_n in_o the_o province_n of_o champagne_n with_o a_o pension_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o crown_n and_o a_o command_n of_o a_o hundred_o lance_n to_o confer_v the_o government_n of_o picardy_n with_o the_o strong_a town_n of_o perrone_n on_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o settle_v on_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o alanzon_n the_o province_n of_o berry_n touraine_n and_o anjou_n together_o with_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o yearly_a pension_n and_o make_v he_o also_o duke_n of_o anjou_n foâ—_n his_o great_a honour_n and_o then_o to_o pacify_v and_o oblige_v the_o hugonot_n if_o such_o man_n can_v be_v gain_v or_o pacify_v by_o act_n of_o favour_n he_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o edict_n of_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n 1576_o that_o they_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n together_o with_o full_a power_n for_o erect_v college_n and_o school_n for_o hold_v synod_n of_o celebrate_v matrimony_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o same_o freedom_n as_o be_v use_v by_o his_o catholic_n subject_n that_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o execute_v any_o place_n or_o office_n and_o enjoy_v any_o dignity_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o without_o such_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_a time_n observe_v that_o in_o each_o parliament_n of_o france_n a_o new_a court_n shall_v be_v present_o erect_v consist_v equal_o of_o judge_n and_o officer_n of_o both_o religion_n and_o they_o to_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o hugonot_n that_o all_o sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o admiral_n the_o count_n of_o montgomery_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n shall_v be_v revoke_v and_o make_v null_n and_o the_o eight_o cautionary_a town_n be_v all_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o consequence_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o hugonot_n till_o all_o these_o article_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o peace_n conclude_v 38._o the_o pass_v of_o this_o edict_n give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o catholic_n party_n which_o thereupon_o be_v easy_o unite_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n into_o a_o common_a bond_n or_o league_n for_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n apparent_o endanger_v by_o those_o large_a indulgence_n by_o the_o first_o article_n whereof_o they_o bind_v themselves_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o its_o first_o estate_n to_o restore_v and_o settle_v his_o holy_a service_n according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a roman_a church_n and_o to_o abjure_v and_o renounce_v all_o error_n contrary_a thereunto_o then_o follow_v many_o other_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o country_n the_o mutual_a defence_n of_o one_o another_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o league_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o any_o one_o who_o they_o shall_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o confederacy_n and_o final_o the_o prosecute_n of_o all_o those_o without_o exception_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v and_o infringe_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o league_n they_o several_o and_o joint_o bind_v themselves_o by_o this_o follow_a oath_n viz._n i_o swear_v by_o god_n the_o creator_n lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o i_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a catholic_n league_n according_a to_o the_o form_n thereof_o now_o read_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d â—nd_n that_o i_o do_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o a_o will_n either_o to_o command_v or_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v as_o i_o shall_v be_v appoint_v â—nd_v i_o promise_v upon_o my_o life_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n never_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o or_o transgress_v it_o for_o any_o command_n preâ—ence_n excuse_n or_o occasion_n which_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v represent_v to_o i_o and_o as_o the_o hugonot_n have_v puâ—_n themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o call_v the_o â—â—â—mans_n to_o their_o aid_n so_o they_o resolve_v according_a unto_o this_o example_n to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n and_o to_o call_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n pope_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o itâ—ly_n if_o their_o occasion_n so_o require_v the_o news_n of_o which_o confederacy_n so_o amaze_v the_o king_n that_o he_o proceed_v not_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o indulgence_n contain_v in_o the_o eâ—iâ—t_n of_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n which_o seem_v most_o odious_a and_o offensive_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o catholic_n so_o that_o both_o side_n be_v thus_o exasperate_v against_o one_o another_o and_o each_o side_n jealous_a of_o the_o king_n the_o old_a confusion_n be_v revive_v the_o disorder_n multiply_v and_o all_o thing_n bring_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n then_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o though_o the_o catholic_n king_n have_v willing_o consent_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o league_n yet_o to_o bâ—â—ak_v â—ff_a all_o such_o dependence_n as_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v fasten_v on_o he_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o leaguer_n the_o french_a king_n find_v himself_o necessitate_v to_o assume_v that_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o blois_n have_v in_o vain_a try_v many_o way_n to_o untie_v this_o knot_n he_o public_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n and_o protector_n of_o it_o with_o many_o specious_a protestation_n that_o he_o will_v spend_v his_o last_o breath_n in_o a_o cause_n so_o glorious_a as_o the_o reduce_n of_o his_o people_n unto_o one_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o raise_v many_o jealousy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hugonot_n so_o it_o beget_v no_o confidence_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o opposite_n 39_o hereupon_o a_o new_a war_n break_v out_o and_o a_o new_a peace_n follow_v by_o which_o some_o clause_n in_o the_o former_a edict_n be_v restrain_v and_o moderate_v though_o otherwise_o sufficient_o advantageous_a to_o all_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n so_o as_o now_o hope_v that_o all_o matter_n be_v accord_v between_o the_o party_n the_o king_n pretend_v to_o betake_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o private_a devotion_n fall_v on_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a order_n of_o knighthood_n call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v his_o brother_n for_o a_o suâ—ter_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o final_o fail_v of_o the_o project_n procure_v his_o advancement_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o brabant_n and_o to_o be_v make_v the_o general-governour_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n which_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 40._o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o device_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o hugonot_n be_v again_o in_o arm_n under_o colour_n that_o the_o former_a edict_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o plain_a truth_n upon_o a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a experience_n that_o peace_n
in_o which_o they_o come_v up_o close_o to_o calvin_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n first_o therefore_o take_v they_o for_o zwinglian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o anti-lutherans_a in_o deface_v image_n abolish_n all_o distinction_n of_o fast_n and_o festival_n and_o utter_o deny_v all_o set-form_n of_o public_a worship_n they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o as_o high_a in_o maintenance_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n touch_v predestination_n grace_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n as_o any_o sub-lapsarian_a or_o supra-lapsarian_a which_o have_v most_o cordial_o espouse_v that_o quarrel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o write_n of_o vrsine_n and_o parcus_n alsted_n piscator_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n professor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o heidelberg_n herborne_n and_o sedan_n be_v all_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o high_a germanâ—_n may_v be_v here_o produce_v do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o these_o not_o be_v the_o proper_a cognisance_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o better_a to_o be_v take_v by_o their_o act_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n then_o in_o scatter_a tractate_v i_o shall_v take_v notice_n only_o of_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v mere_a genevian_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o opposition_n to_o monarchical_a government_n a_o doctrine_n not_o unwelcome_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a prince_n in_o either_o germany_n because_o it_o give_v they_o a_o fit_a ground_n for_o their_o justification_n not_o only_o for_o proceed_v to_o reform_v their_o church_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o supreme_a lord_n but_o also_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o ausberge_n which_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n 5._o first_o then_o begin_v with_o vrsine_n public_a professor_n for_o divinity_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o heidelberg_n he_o thus_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o palatine_a catechism_n albeit_o say_v he_o that_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o bear_v rule_n and_o therefore_o be_v unworthy_a of_o honour_n yet_o the_o office_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o person_n and_o that_o the_o man_n who_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v aught_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o his_o office_n as_o god_n spiritual_a ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o pious_o in_o so_o short_a a_o position_n but_o then_o he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o gloss_n as_o corrupt_v the_o text_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v that_o since_o superior_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o so_o far_o only_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o their_o command_n as_o they_o exceed_v not_o in_o the_o same_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o office_n which_o plain_o intimate_v that_o if_o prince_n be_v at_o any_o time_n transport_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o office_n of_o which_o the_o people_n and_o their_o popular_a magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n the_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o their_o command_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v pass_v beyond_o their_o bound_n and_o have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o people_n but_o only_o when_o they_o shine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o proper_a sphere_n 6._o more_o plain_o speak_v parcus_n who_o succeed_v he_o both_o in_o place_n and_o doctrine_n out_o of_o who_o commentary_n on_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o follow_a proposition_n be_v extract_v by_o some_o delegate_n and_o divine_n of_o oxon_n when_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v question_v and_o condemn_v by_o that_o university_n first_o than_o it_o be_v declare_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a that_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o might_n and_o aught_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o several_a church_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o give_v over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n their_o superior_a magistrate_n for_o their_o impiety_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o injustice_n towards_o their_o subject_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o those_o error_n after_o admonition_n till_o they_o give_v some_o manifest_a sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n 2._o that_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o mere_a private_a man_n ought_v not_o without_o some_o lawful_a calling_n either_o to_o take_v arm_n to_o assault_v a_o tyrant_n before_o their_o own_o person_n be_v endanger_v or_o to_o deâ—end_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v endanger_v if_o by_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o such_o force_n and_o violence_n 2._o that_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o mere_a private_a man_n may_v lawful_o take_v arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o a_o tyrant_n who_o violent_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o ravisher_n and_o expedite_v themselves_o from_o the_o present_a danger_n as_o against_o a_o common_a thief_n and_o robber_n when_o from_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n there_o appear_v no_o defence_n or_o succour_n 4._o that_o such_o subject_n as_o be_v not_o mere_o private_a man_n but_o be_v place_v in_o some_o inferior_a magistracy_n may_v lawful_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n defend_v themselves_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o pleasure_n and_o command_v of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n these_o follow_a condition_n be_v observe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o either_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n become_v a_o tyrant_n practise_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n or_o that_o any_o great_a and_o notable_a injustice_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o preserve_v their_o conscience_n and_o life_n in_o safety_n condition_v final_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o zeal_n to_o justice_n they_o do_v not_o rather_o seek_v their_o private_a end_n then_o the_o public_a good_a and_o this_o last_o proposition_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o calvin_n doctrine_n he_o flourish_v over_o and_o enforce_v with_o those_o word_n of_o trajan_n which_o before_o we_o cite_v out_o of_o buchan_n when_o he_o require_v the_o principal_a captain_n of_o his_o guard_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o defence_n if_o he_o govern_v well_o but_o to_o turn_v the_o point_n thereof_o against_o he_o if_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_n 7._o building_n their_o practice_n on_o these_o doctrine_n 1567._o we_o find_v the_o palatine_a prince_n very_o forward_o in_o aid_v the_o french_a hugonot_n against_o their_o king_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o first_o rise_n of_o that_o people_n mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr andelot_n be_v furnish_v with_o five_o thousand_o horse_n and_o four_o thousand_o foot_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n anno_fw-la 1562_o when_o he_o have_v out_o new_o entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o zuinglianism_n and_o have_v not_o full_o settle_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1566_o when_o the_o hugonot_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o second_o war_n he_o join_v with_o other_o of_o the_o german_a prince_n in_o a_o common_a ambathe_v by_o which_o the_o french_a king_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n may_v preach_v both_o in_o paris_n and_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o control_n and_o that_o the_o people_n free_o may_v repair_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o what_o number_n they_o please_v to_o which_o unseasonable_a demand_n the_o king_n though_o natural_o very_o choleric_a make_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v a_o friendship_n and_o affection_n for_o those_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o in_o their_o estate_n after_o which_o have_v somewhat_o recollect_v his_o spirit_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n with_o manifest_a show_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o solicit_v their_o prince_n to_o suffer_v the_o catholic_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o all_o their_o city_n with_o which_o nip_a answer_n the_o ambassador_n be_v send_v away_o they_o be_v follow_v immediate_o at_o the_o heel_n by_o some_o of_o the_o hugonot_n who_o be_v agent_n for_o the_o rest_n prevail_v with_o prince_n john_n casimir_n the_o second_o son_n of_o the_o elector_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v already_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n assure_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o their_o border_n they_o will_v pay_v down_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n more_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o army_n which_o promise_v persuade_v more_o than_o the_o great_a rhetoric_n
bishop_n of_o liege_n some_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o colen_n and_o other_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o three_o last_o absolute_a and_o independent_a not_o owe_v any_o suit_n or_o service_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o concernment_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o look_v into_o with_o so_o strict_a a_o eye_n as_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v accountable_a to_o the_o prince_n for_o their_o administration_n or_o more_o unite_a with_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o public_a government_n the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o he_o practise_v with_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v for_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishopric_n reduce_v they_o under_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o model_v the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n under_o such_o a_o form_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n within_o themselves_o without_o recourse_n to_o any_o foreign_a power_n or_o prelate_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o be_v first_o design_v by_o he_o be_v afterward_o effect_v by_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o though_o the_o event_n prove_v contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o this_o enlargement_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o see_v episcopal_a be_v project_v only_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n become_v unhappy_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o draw_v on_o the_o defection_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n from_o that_o king_n obedience_n 14._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v entertain_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n do_v quick_o find_v a_o entrance_n also_o into_o such_o of_o the_o province_n as_o lay_v near_o to_o they_o where_o it_o find_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n sufficient_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o increase_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n charles_n himself_o give_v no_o small_a advantage_n by_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o of_o the_o switz_n and_o german_a soldier_n to_o maintain_v his_o power_n either_o in_o aw_v his_o own_o subject_n or_o against_o the_o french_a by_o which_o last_o he_o be_v frequent_o invade_v in_o the_o border_a province_n nor_o be_v queen_n mary_n of_o england_n want_v though_o she_o mean_v it_o not_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n for_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o native_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n who_o be_v affect_v zealous_o to_o the_o reformation_n have_v put_v themselves_o for_o sanctuary_n into_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o be_v all_o banish_v by_o proclamation_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n many_o of_o which_o not_o dare_v to_o return_v to_o their_o several_a country_n disperse_v themselves_o in_o most_o of_o the_o good_a town_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o lay_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o sâ—a_fw-la where_o they_o can_v best_o provide_v themselves_o of_o a_o poor_a subsistence_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n begin_v to_o get_v much_o ground_n upon_o they_o to_o which_o the_o continual_a intercourse_n which_o they_o have_v with_o england_n give_v every_o day_n such_o great_a and_o manifest_a advantage_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o some_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o and_o mean_v more_o proper_a he_o find_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o government_n then_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a bishopric_n to_o reinforce_v some_o former_a edict_n which_o he_o make_v against_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n which_o he_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o another_o edict_n bear_v date_n april_n 20._o 1548._o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n though_o restrain_v a_o while_n can_v not_o be_v total_o suppress_v some_o preacher_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o other_o out_o of_o france_n and_o england_n promote_a underhand_o those_o tenant_n and_o introduce_v those_o opinion_n which_o open_o they_o dare_v not_o own_o in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n charles_n have_v resign_v the_o government_n and_o that_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o upon_o some_o urgent_a reason_n of_o state_n have_v retire_v to_o spain_n and_o leave_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o his_o belgic_a province_n to_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o gain_v some_o great_a one_o to_o their_o side_n who_o discontent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o several_a aim_n have_v make_v inclinable_a to_o innovation_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n 15._o among_o the_o great_a one_o of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v none_o more_o considerable_a for_o power_n and_o patrimony_n than_o william_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n invest_v by_o a_o long_a descent_n of_o noble_a ancestor_n in_o the_o county_n of_o nassaw_n a_o fair_a and_o goodly_a territory_n in_o the_o high_a germany_n possess_v of_o many_o good_a town_n and_o ample_a signory_n in_o brabant_n and_o holland_n derive_v upon_o he_o from_o mary_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o philip_n lord_n of_o breda_n etc._n etc._n his_o great_a grandfather_n grandmother_n and_o final_o enrich_v with_o the_o principality_n of_o orange_n in_o france_n accrue_v to_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cousin_n rene_n which_o give_v he_o a_o precedency_n before_o all_o other_o belgic_a lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o brussels_n by_o which_o advantage_n but_o more_o by_o his_o ability_n both_o for_o camp_n and_o counsel_n he_o become_v great_a in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o fleece_n employ_v in_o many_o ambassy_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n and_o trust_v with_o his_o dear_a and_o most_o secret_a purpose_n for_o rival_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o arm_n he_o have_v the_o count_n of_o horn_n and_o egmond_n man_n of_o great_a prowess_n in_o the_o field_n and_o alike_o able_a at_o all_o time_n to_o command_n and_o execute_v but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o open_a heart_n not_o practise_v in_o the_o art_n of_o subtlety_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o want_v much_o of_o that_o dexterity_n and_o cunning_n which_o the_o other_o have_v for_o work_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v advance_v unto_o this_o eminency_n in_o the_o court_n and_o know_v his_o own_o strength_n as_o well_o among_o the_o soldier_n as_o the_o common_a people_n he_o promise_v to_o himself_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n on_o the_o king_n return_v into_o spain_n the_o disappointment_n of_o which_o hope_n obliterated_a the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o former_a favour_n and_o spur_v he_o on_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o conceive_v no_o small_a possibility_n of_o raise_v the_o nassovian_a family_n to_o as_o great_a a_o height_n as_o his_o ambition_n can_v aspire_v to_o 16._o the_o protestant_n at_o that_o time_n be_v general_o divide_v into_o two_o main_a body_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n who_o thrust_v in_o among_o they_o such_o of_o the_o province_n as_o lay_v towards_o germany_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o preacher_n thence_o embrace_v the_o form_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutherâ—â—_n câ—â—â—ches_n in_o which_o not_o only_o image_n have_v be_v still_o retain_v together_o with_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o many_o other_o laudable_a ceremony_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o also_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a fast_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o such_o a_o form_n of_o eccleâ—â—tical_a polity_n as_o be_v but_o little_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o bishop_n which_o form_n and_o doctrine_n be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o paussaw_n and_o ausberg_n make_v they_o less_o apt_a to_o work_v disturbance_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o consequent_o the_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o province_n as_o lay_v towards_o france_n participate_v of_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v there_o begin_v model_v according_a unto_o calvin_n platform_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n more_o stomach_v than_o the_o other_o by_o all_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o pretend_v to_o the_o peace_n
bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o too_o on_o the_o very_a festival_n of_o her_o assumption_n when_o the_o like_a outrage_n be_v commit_v in_o other_o place_n for_o not_o content_a to_o jeer_v and_o taunt_v they_o in_o the_o street_n as_o they_o pass_v along_o they_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o that_o city_n where_o first_o they_o fall_v to_o word_n and_o from_o word_n to_o blow_n and_o from_o blow_n to_o wound_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o unpardonable_a profanation_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n 31._o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o essay_n of_o the_o follow_a mischief_n for_o on_o the_o same_o day_n seven-night_n be_v not_o only_o more_o numerous_a but_o better_o arm_v they_o flock_v to_o the_o same_o church_n at_o the_o evening-service_n which_o be_v end_v they_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o forsake_v the_o place_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o it_o have_v make_v fast_o the_o door_n for_o fear_n that_o some_o disturbance_n may_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o one_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o marot_n meet_a wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o such_o a_o holy_a exercise_n as_o they_o be_v resolve_v on_o may_v not_o be_v undertake_v without_o some_o preparation_n which_o fit_a of_o devotion_n be_v over_o they_o first_o pull_v down_o a_o massy_a image_n of_o the_o virgin_n afterward_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o other_o saint_n as_o they_o find_v advance_v there_o on_o their_o several_a pedestal_n some_o of_o they_o tread_v they_o underfoot_o some_o thrust_a sword_n into_o their_o side_n and_o other_o hagle_v of_o their_o head_n with_o bill_n and_o axe_n in_o which_o work_n as_o many_o be_v employ_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o other_o get_v upon_o the_o altar_n cast_v down_o the_o sacred_a plate_n deface_v the_o picture_n and_o disfigure_v the_o painting_n on_o the_o wall_n whilst_o some_o with_o ladder_n climb_v the_o organ_n which_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o other_o with_o like_a horrible_a violence_n destroy_v the_o image_n in_o the_o window_n or_o rather_o break_v the_o window_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o image_n the_o consecrate_a host_n they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pix_n and_o trample_v under_o their_o foot_n carouse_v such_o wine_n as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacred_a chalice_n and_o grease_v their_o shoe_n with_o that_o chrism_n or_o anoint_v oil_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o some_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v at_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o such_o dispatch_n that_o one_o of_o the_o fair_a church_n in_o europe_n rich_o adorn_v with_o statue_n and_o massy_a image_n of_o brass_n and_o marble_n and_o have_v in_o it_o no_o few_o than_o seventy_o altar_n be_v in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hour_n deface_v so_o miserable_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o of_o the_o former_a beauty_n proud_a of_o which_o fortunate_a success_n they_o break_v into_o all_o other_o church_n of_o that_o city_n where_o they_o act_v over_o the_o same_o spoil_n and_o outrageous_a insolence_n and_o afterward_o force_v open_a the_o door_n of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n they_o carry_v away_o all_o their_o consecrate_a furniture_n enter_v their_o storehouse_n seize_v on_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_v off_o their_o wine_n and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o their_o money_n plate_n and_o wardrobe_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a not_o spare_v any_o public_a library_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v a_o ruin_n not_o to_o be_v repair_v but_o with_o infinite_a sum_n the_o havoc_n which_o they_o make_v in_o the_o great_a church_n only_o be_v value_v at_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n by_o indifferent_a rate_n the_o like_a outrage_n they_o commit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o gaunt_n and_o oudenard_n and_o all_o the_o village_n about_o they_o the_o severalty_n whereof_o will_v make_v up_o a_o volume_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o flanders_n only_o no_o few_o than_o four_o hundred_o consecrate_a place_n be_v in_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n thus_o deface_v and_o some_o of_o they_o burn_v down_o to_o the_o very_a ground_n 32._o the_o news_n of_o these_o intolerable_a outrage_n be_v post_v one_o after_o another_o to_o the_o court_n at_o brussels_n occasion_v the_o governess_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o see_v her_o error_n in_o send_v back_o her_o spanish_a soldier_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o improvident_a dismission_n of_o the_o prudent_a cardinal_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o counsel_n she_o have_v so_o happy_o preserve_v those_o province_n in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o then_o she_o find_v that_o she_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o information_n which_o count_n mansfield_n give_v she_o touch_v a_o plot_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n in_o france_n from_o whence_o come_v most_o of_o these_o new_a preacher_n to_o imbroyl_n the_o netherlands_o which_o till_o that_o time_n she_o look_v on_o as_o a_o groundless_a jealousy_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o disease_n that_o when_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v cure_v they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v know_v and_o when_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v cure_v so_o fare_v it_o at_o that_o time_n with_o these_o distemper_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n which_o now_o be_v grow_v unto_o that_o height_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o almost_o impossible_a to_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o have_v call_v together_o the_o great_a council_n of_o state_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o particular_n before_o remember_v she_o find_v the_o count_n of_o mansfield_n aremberg_n and_o barlamont_n cheerful_o offer_v their_o assistance_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o egmont_n horn_n and_o orange_n who_o brother_n count_n lodowick_n be_v suspect_v for_o a_o chief_a contriver_n of_o the_o present_a mischief_n of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n so_o that_o she_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o and_o indeed_o she_o dare_v not_o for_o present_o a_o secret_a rumour_n be_v disperse_v that_o if_o she_o do_v not_o so_o far_o gratify_v the_o covenanter_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o sermon_n and_o no_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o religion_n she_o shall_v immediate_o see_v all_o the_o church_n in_o brussels_n fire_v the_o priest_n murder_v and_o herself_o imprison_v for_o fear_v whereof_o though_o she_o take_v all_o safe_a course_n for_o she_o own_o security_n yet_o she_o find_v none_o so_o safe_a as_o the_o grant_n of_o some_o of_o their_o demand_n to_o the_o chief_a conspirator_n by_o which_o the_o province_n for_o the_o present_a do_v enjoy_v some_o quiet_n but_o this_o be_v only_o like_o a_o intermission_n in_o the_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n for_o present_o hereupon_o she_o receive_v advertisement_n that_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a party_n be_v not_o only_o suffer_v to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o some_o church_n in_o machlin_n antwerp_n and_o tournay_n which_o till_o then_o have_v never_o be_v permit_v but_o that_o at_o vtrecht_n they_o have_v drive_v the_o catholic_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o at_o the_o bosch_n have_v force_v the_o bishop_n to_o forsake_v the_o city_n as_o their_o holy_a father_n in_o geneva_n have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o her_o sorrow_n and_o complete_a their_o insolence_n she_o have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o like_a tumult_n raise_v at_o amsterdam_n where_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a rabble_n have_v break_v into_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o franciscan_n deface_v all_o consecrate_a thing_n beat_v and_o stone_v out_o the_o religious_a person_n not_o without_o wound_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a senator_n who_o oppose_v their_o do_n 33._o provoke_v with_o these_o indignity_n she_o resolve_v upon_o the_o last_o remedy_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o therein_o she_o have_v no_o small_a encouragement_n from_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o good_a assurance_n of_o assistance_n from_o such_o prince_n of_o germany_n as_o still_o adhere_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o news_n whereof_o so_o startâ—es_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o covenanter_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o consultation_n of_o elect_v a_o new_a prince_n or_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o potent_a monarch_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v countenance_v against_o their_o king_n and_o privilege_v in_o the_o cojoyment_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v advise_v also_o that_o three_o thousand_o book_n of_o calvinian_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o spain_n and_o disperse_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v busy_v in_o look_v to_o his_o
palatinate_n cross_v over_o the_o mose_n a_o army_n of_o the_o french_a hugonot_n shall_v fall_v into_o artois_n to_o give_v the_o spaniard_n the_o more_o work_n by_o this_o treble_a invasion_n but_o the_o french_a force_n be_v follow_v at_o the_o heel_n by_o some_o troop_n of_o horse_n who_o the_o king_n send_v after_o they_o be_v total_o defeat_v near_o the_o town_n of_o st._n vallery_n their_o chief_a commander_n bring_v to_o paris_n and_o there_o behead_v count_n hostrat_a with_o his_o force_n have_v the_o like_a misfortune_n first_o break_v and_o afterward_o total_o vanquish_v by_o sancho_n d'_fw-fr avila_n one_o of_o alva_n general_n only_a count_n lodowick_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o signal_n victory_n but_o buy_v it_o with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n adolph_n who_o he_o lose_v in_o the_o battle_n though_o afterward_o encounter_v with_o the_o duke_n himself_o he_o lose_v six_o thousand_o of_o his_o man_n beside_o all_o his_o baggage_n ordnance_n and_o ammunition_n hardly_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n and_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o enter_v who_o have_v raise_v a_o army_n of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o horse_n and_o foot_n increase_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o three_o thousand_o foot_n and_o five_o hundred_o horse_n which_o the_o french_a hugonot_n out_o of_o pure_a zeal_n unto_o the_o cause_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o take_v his_o way_n towards_o brabant_n which_o he_o have_v mark_v out_o for_o his_o quarter_n but_o there_o he_o find_v the_o duke_n whole_a army_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o way_n who_o he_o can_v neither_o pass_v by_o nor_o engage_v in_o fight_n the_o duke_n well_o know_v that_o such_o great_a army_n want_v pay_n will_v disband_v themselves_o and_o be_v more_o safe_o break_v by_o delay_n then_o battle_n only_o he_o watch_v their_o motion_n and_o engage_v by_o party_n in_o which_o he_o always_o have_v the_o better_a and_o by_o these_o art_n so_o tire_v the_o prince_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o dissolve_v his_o force_n and_o retire_v once_o more_o into_o nassaw_n but_o whilst_o the_o duke_n be_v thus_o employ_v in_o secure_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v next_o to_o germany_n he_o leave_v the_o port_n and_o sea-town_n open_a to_o the_o next_o invadour_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o william_n de_fw-fr march_n baron_n of_o luma_n who_o with_o few_o ship_n keep_v himself_o upon_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o alva_n reach_n he_o sudden_o seize_v upon_o the_o brill_n a_o port_n of_o holland_n where_o he_o deface_v such_o image_n as_o he_o find_v in_o their_o church_n omit_v no_o irreverence_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v sacred_a but_o otherwise_o so_o fortify_v and_o entrench_v the_o town_n that_o it_o prove_v impregnable_a this_o happen_v on_o palm-sunday_n anno_fw-la 1570_o and_o on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v easter-day_n the_o spanish_a garrison_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o vlushing_n the_o chief_a port_n of_o zealand_n by_o gain_v of_o which_o two_o place_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unfit_o say_v that_o they_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n at_o their_o girdle_n and_o be_v enable_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o receive_v succour_n from_o all_o part_n and_o nation_n which_o lie_v towards_o the_o sea_n as_o they_o after_o do_v 40._o the_o loss_n of_o these_o two_o port_n draw_v along_o with_o it_o a_o defection_n of_o most_o of_o the_o strong_a town_n in_o holland_n which_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o luma_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o at_o his_o motion_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o from_o he_o they_o receive_v their_o garrison_n ship_n and_o arm_n and_o to_o he_o they_o permit_v the_o dispose_n of_o all_o place_n of_o government_n make_v of_o law_n and_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o revenue_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o he_o such_o multitude_n repair_v out_o of_o france_n and_o england_n beside_o auxiliary_a scot_n that_o within_o less_o than_o four_o month_n a_o navy_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o sail_n lie_v rig_v in_o vlushing_n and_o from_o thence_o spoil_v and_o rob_v all_o merchant_n of_o the_o spanish_a party_n nor_o be_v the_o duke_n affair_n in_o much_o better_a order_n in_o the_o part_n next_o france_n in_o which_o count_n lodowick_n with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o french_a hugonot_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o mons_fw-la the_o chief_a city_n of_o haynalt_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o considerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o alva_n because_o the_o french_a king_n open_o but_o for_o different_a end_n have_v avow_v the_o action_n by_o who_o permission_n gasper_n colligny_n the_o great_a admiral_n of_o france_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n in_o the_o border_n consist_v of_o six_o or_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o he_o put_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o iâ—nlis_n who_o have_v before_o conduct_v the_o french_a succour_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n but_o jenlis_n be_v defeat_v by_o don_n frederick_n the_o duke_n elder_a son_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n want_v power_n to_o relieve_v the_o besiege_a the_o town_n be_v re-delivered_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n upon_o term_n of_o honour_n and_o lodowick_n retire_v to_o dilemberg_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o nassaw_n 41._o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n animate_v by_o the_o general_n revolt_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o strong_a town_n in_o holland_n raise_v a_o new_a army_n of_o no_o few_o than_o eleven_o thousand_o foot_n and_o six_o thousand_o horse_n with_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o brabant_n possess_v himself_o of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a town_n and_o suffer_v other_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n with_o which_o he_o satisfy_v his_o soldier_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o hazard_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o rest_n dendermond_n and_o oudenard_n two_o strong_a town_n of_o flanders_n which_o have_v make_v some_o resistance_n he_o both_o storm_v and_o plunder_v the_o soldier_n in_o all_o place_n make_v spoil_n of_o church_n and_o in_o some_o tyrannize_a over_o the_o dead_a who_o monument_n they_o rob_v and_o pillage_v but_o none_o fare_v worse_a than_o the_o poor_a priest_n who_o out_o of_o hate_n to_o their_o religion_n they_o do_v not_o only_o put_v to_o death_n but_o put_v to_o death_n with_o torture_n and_o in_o some_o place_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o luma_n hang_v up_o their_o mangle_a limb_n or_o quarter_n as_o butcher_n do_v their_o small_a meat_n in_o a_o common_a shambles_n which_o spoil_n and_o cruelty_n so_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o his_o power_n in_o those_o part_n be_v not_o like_a to_o continue_v long_o and_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o attempt_n in_o relieve_v mons_fw-la cross_v the_o country_n into_o holland_n as_o his_o sure_a receptacle_n on_o who_o retreat_n the_o duke_n recover_v all_o the_o town_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o brabant_n and_o flanders_n follow_v he_o into_o holland_n and_o besiege_v harlem_n in_o which_o the_o soldier_n to_o demonstrate_v of_o what_o sect_n they_o be_v make_v a_o mere_a pageant_n of_o religion_n for_o set_v up_o altar_n on_o the_o bulwark_n they_o dress_v they_o with_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v attire_v in_o cope_n and_o vestment_n they_o sing_v hymn_n before_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v offer_v devotion_n after_o which_o mockery_n they_o bring_v out_o the_o resemblance_n of_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n make_v of_o straw_n whip_v they_o and_o stab_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o final_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n fling_v they_o into_o the_o leaguer_n sometime_o they_o also_o place_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n against_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cannon_n with_o many_o other_o art_n of_o the_o like_a impiety_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o dear_a reckon_n when_o the_o town_n be_v take_v at_o which_o time_n most_o of_o they_o be_v either_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n or_o hang_v or_o drown_v 42._o frederick_n the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n have_v hitherto_o engage_v no_o further_o in_o the_o belgic_a trouble_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o now_o he_o do_v more_o cordial_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n upon_o some_o hope_n of_o propagate_a the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v late_o introduce_v into_o his_o dominion_n and_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o house_n of_o nassaw_n and_o know_v what_o encouragement_n the_o calvinian_a faction_n in_o the_o netherlands_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o cheerful_o hearken_v to_o such_o
desire_n though_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n open_o appear_v for_o they_o they_o be_v resolve_v no_o long_o to_o expect_v the_o lazy_a temper_n of_o authority_n but_o actual_o take_v possession_n of_o some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o brabant_n gelderland_n and_o flanders_n and_o open_o exercise_v that_o religion_n which_o till_o then_o they_o have_v profess_v in_o secret_a nor_o dare_v the_o estate_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o vindication_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n consider_v what_o necessary_a use_n they_o may_v have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o present_a war_n against_o don_n john_n and_o from_o how_o great_a a_o person_n they_o receive_v encouragement_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o career_n they_o receive_v a_o stop_n for_o the_o confederate_n be_v vanquish_v by_o don_n john_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o gemblack_a brussels_n and_o all_o the_o town_n of_o brabant_n submit_v themselves_o one_o after_o another_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o conqueror_n philipivil_a a_o strong_a town_n of_o haynalt_n limburg_n and_o dalem_n with_o some_o other_o not_o so_o easy_o yield_v be_v either_o force_v by_o long_a siege_n or_o some_o violent_a storm_a or_o otherwise_o surrended_a upon_o capitulation_n during_o which_o sieges_n and_o surrendry_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n who_o have_v escape_v with_o safety_n from_o the_o battle_n of_o gemblack_a be_v busy_v in_o establish_v his_o dominion_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n in_o which_o design_n he_o find_v no_o opposition_n but_o at_o amsterdam_n constant_a at_o that_o time_n even_o to_o miracle_n both_o to_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o their_o old_a obedience_n but_o be_v besiege_v on_o all_o side_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n they_o yield_v on_o condition_n of_o enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o former_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o like_a freedom_n from_o all_o garrison_n but_o of_o native_a citizen_n but_o when_o they_o have_v yield_v up_o the_o town_n they_o be_v not_o only_o force_v to_o admit_v a_o garrison_n but_o to_o behold_v their_o church_n spoil_v their_o priest_n eject_v and_o such_o new_a teacher_n thrust_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o most_o abominate_v but_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o admit_v a_o confuse_a liberty_n of_o opinion_n follow_v short_o after_o till_o in_o the_o end_n that_o town_n become_v the_o common_a sink_v of_o all_o sect_n and_o sectary_n which_o hitherto_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n and_o prove_v the_o great_a scandal_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o reformation_n 46._o holland_n have_v late_o be_v too_o fruitful_a of_o this_o viperous_a brood_n but_o never_o more_o unfortunate_a then_o in_o produce_v david_n george_n of_o delfe_n and_o henry_n nicholas_n of_o leiden_fw-mi the_o two_o great_a monster_n of_o that_o age_n but_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o first_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o horrid_a to_o find_v any_o follower_n the_o latter_a be_v so_o smooth_v over_o as_o to_o gain_v on_o many_o who_o the_o impostor_n have_v seduce_v the_o anabaptist_n out_o of_o westphalia_n have_v find_v shelter_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o possible_o may_v contribute_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o spoil_n and_o outrage_n before_o remember_v in_o imitation_n of_o who_o counterfeit_a piety_n and_o pretend_a singleness_n of_o heart_n there_o start_v up_o another_o sect_n as_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n as_o the_o former_a be_v for_o by_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n under_o a_o show_n of_o singular_a sanctity_n and_o integrity_n do_v afterward_o infect_v their_o mind_n with_o damnable_a heresy_n open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o ordinary_a speech_n they_o use_v new_a and_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o expression_n to_o which_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o be_v accustom_v and_o all_o man_n rather_o wonder_v at_o then_o understand_v to_o difference_n themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n they_o call_v their_o sect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o labour_v to_o persuade_v their_o hearer_n that_o those_o only_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v by_o they_o adopt_a child_n of_o that_o holy_a family_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v but_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a person_n one_o of_o their_o paradox_n be_v and_o a_o safe_a one_o too_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v upon_o oath_n whatsoever_o they_o please_v before_o any_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o whosoever_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o family_n or_o society_n with_o they_o some_o book_n they_o have_v in_o which_o their_o dotage_n be_v contain_v and_o propagate_v first_o write_v in_o dutch_a and_o afterward_o translate_v into_o other_o language_n as_o tend_v most_o to_o their_o advantage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n sentence_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o publication_n of_o peace_n upon_o earth_n by_o the_o author_n h._n n._n but_o who_o this_o h._n n._n be_v those_o of_o the_o family_n can_v by_o no_o fair_a mean_n be_v induce_v or_o enforce_v by_o threaten_n to_o reveal_v but_o after_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v this_o henry_n nicholas_n of_o leiden_fw-mi who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o who_o be_v emulous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o king_n john_n of_o leiden_fw-mi that_o most_o infamous_a butcher_n have_v most_o blasphemous_o preach_v unto_o all_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n how_o afterward_o they_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n and_o what_o reception_n they_o find_v there_o may_v be_v tell_v hereafter_o 50._o by_o give_v freedom_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o sect_n and_o sectary_n and_o among_o other_o to_o these_o also_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n have_v provide_v himself_o of_o so_o strong_a a_o party_n in_o this_o province_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v a_o defensive_a war_n against_o all_o his_o opposite_n especial_o after_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o port_n of_o brill_n and_o vlushing_n which_o open_v a_o fair_a entrance_n unto_o all_o adventurer_n out_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n for_o on_o the_o rumour_n of_o this_o war_n the_o scot_n in_o hope_n of_o prey_n and_o plunder_v the_o english_a in_o pursuit_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o arm_n resort_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o their_o belgic_a neighbour_n who_o absolute_a subjugation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n unto_o either_o nation_n and_o at_o the_o first_o they_o go_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o volunteer_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n rather_o connive_v at_o then_o permit_v by_o their_o several_a prince_n but_o when_o the_o government_n be_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o the_o war_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o betwixt_o they_o and_o don_n john_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n do_v not_o only_o furnish_v they_o with_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n or_o confederation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o queen_n shall_v send_v unto_o their_o aid_n one_o thousand_o horse_n and_o five_o thousand_o foot_n that_o they_o shall_v conclude_v nothing_o respect_v either_o peace_n or_o war_n without_o her_o consent_n and_o approbation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o any_o person_n or_o person_n but_o with_o her_o allowance_n and_o she_o if_o she_o think_v good_a to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o state_n shall_v send_v the_o like_a aid_n unto_o the_o queen_n if_o any_o prince_n attempt_v any_o act_n of_o hostility_n against_o she_o or_o her_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v furnish_v she_o with_o forty_o ship_n of_o sufficient_a burden_n to_o serve_v at_o she_o pay_v under_o the_o lord_n admiral_n of_o england_n whensoever_o she_o have_v any_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o navy_n and_o final_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o any_o difference_n shall_v arise_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o offer_v unto_o her_o arbitrament_n and_o to_o this_o league_n she_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o grant_v her_o royal_a assent_n because_o she_o have_v be_v certain_o advertise_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n that_o don_n john_n be_v then_o negotiate_v a_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o her_o title_n he_o may_v advance_v himself_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o she_o venture_v neither_o man_n nor_o money_n but_o on_o very_o good_a term_n receive_v in_o the_o way_n of_o pawn_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rich_a jewel_n and_o massy_a ornament_n of_o plate_n which_o ancient_o
my_o purpose_n to_o relate_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n upon_o what_o principle_n the_o netherlands_o be_v first_o embroil_v who_o hand_n they_o be_v by_o which_o the_o altar_n be_v profane_v the_o image_n deface_v religious_a house_n rifle_v and_o the_o church_n ruinate_v and_o final_o by_o what_o party_n and_o by_o who_o strange_a practice_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v total_o devest_v of_o all_o those_o province_n which_o since_o have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 59_o which_o be_v thus_o short_o lay_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o politic_n we_o must_v look_v back_o and_o take_v another_o view_n of_o they_o in_o their_o ecclesiastic_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o run_v as_o cross_v to_o all_o antiquity_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o order_n and_o good_a government_n in_o their_o former_a act_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o of_o a_o church-concernment_n be_v the_o publish_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n anno_fw-la 1565_o or_o thereabouts_o as_o many_o national_a and_o provincial_a church_n have_v do_v before_o but_o differ_v in_o many_o great_a point_n from_o that_o of_o ausberg_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o lutheran_n party_n and_o the_o more_o distasteful_a to_o the_o romish_a in_o which_o confession_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o must_v hold_v forth_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o else_o come_v up_o to_o the_o example_n and_o design_n of_o the_o mother-city_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v all_o flat_a and_o level_a in_o the_o public_a government_n for_o in_o the_o xxxi_o article_n 31._o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o shall_v execute_v that_o sacred_a call_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a polity_n by_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n that_o a_o consistory_n or_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n 30._o to_o who_o charge_n and_o care_v it_o shall_v belong_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v sound_a doctrine_n preach_v and_o that_o all_o vicious_a and_o lewd_a liver_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n censure_n for_o turn_v which_o aerian_a doctrine_n into_o use_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v not_o only_o animate_v all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n not_o to_o admit_v their_o new_a bishop_n where_o they_o be_v not_o settle_v or_o to_o expel_v they_o where_o they_o be_v but_o alienate_v and_o dismember_v all_o such_o land_n and_o rent_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v this_o they_o conceive_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n with_o they_o for_o when_o the_o maintenance_n be_v go_v the_o call_v be_v not_o like_a to_o hold_v up_o long_o after_o and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o they_o have_v first_o set_v up_o their_o consistory_n in_o antwerp_n and_o such_o other_o city_n in_o which_o they_o be_v considerable_a for_o power_n and_o number_n so_o by_o degree_n they_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o lesser_a town_n which_o they_o unite_v into_o class_n and_o range_v those_o class_n into_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o they_o make_v such_o law_n and_o canon_n if_o some_o of_o their_o irregular_a constitution_n may_v deserve_v that_o name_n as_o utter_o subvert_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o the_o managery_n of_o all_o affair_n which_o concern_v religion_n 60._o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v therein_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v content_a to_o give_v he_o a_o coercive_a power_n in_o some_o matter_n which_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n for_o seditious_a person_n enemy_n to_o all_o good_a order_n and_o public_a government_n but_o then_o they_o clog_v he_o with_o some_o duty_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o own_o design_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 36._o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n remove_v all_o idolatry_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o ruinate_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o antichrist_n idolatry_n and_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o commentary_n which_o duty_n if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v discharge_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o will_v ease_v they_o of_o much_o labour_n which_o otherwise_o they_o mean_v to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o if_o not_o they_o must_v no_o long_o stay_v his_o leisure_n nor_o expect_v his_o pleasure_n but_o put_v their_o own_o hand_n unto_o the_o work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o good_a doctrine_n by_o snecanus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o west-friesland_n for_o which_o see_n lib._n 8._o num_fw-la 23._o which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o party_n yet_o never_o be_v it_o preach_v more_o plain_o then_o by_o cleselius_n a_o calvinian_a of_o rotterdam_n who_o open_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n take_v no_o care_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n israelitâ—â—_n that_o then_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o they_o as_o he_o inform_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o even_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o own_o but_o their_o brethren_n blood_n pugnent_fw-la so_o principled_a it_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o turn_v out_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v room_n for_o their_o own_o presbytery_n deface_v all_o church_n that_o retain_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o of_o the_o old_a idolatry_n and_o final_o pull_v down_o even_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o his_o advance_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n flacius_n ilyricus_fw-la the_o founder_n of_o the_o stiff_a or_o rigid_a lutheran_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o last_o particular_a by_o who_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o for_o a_o rule_n in_o all_o church-reformation_n 83._o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v rather_o terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o tumult_n than_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o savour_v of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n shall_v either_o be_v tolerate_v or_o connive_v at_o for_o quietness-sake_n concur_v with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o pursue_v his_o principle_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o authority_n by_o which_o their_o council_n be_v control_v or_o their_o power_n restrain_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o publish_n of_o their_o confession_n with_o these_o head_n and_o article_n they_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v their_o exorbitancy_n in_o the_o time_n then_o past_a but_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 61._o in_o such_o other_o point_n of_o their_o confession_n as_o be_v mere_o doctrinal_a and_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o show_v themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v anti-lutheran_n that_o be_v to_o say_v zwinglians_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o calvinist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n in_o which_o last_o point_n they_o have_v express_v the_o article_n in_o such_o modest_a term_n as_o may_v make_v it_o capable_a of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o sober_a meaning_n for_o presuppose_v all_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v involve_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n they_o make_v they_o only_o to_o be_v 16._o predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n who_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a counsel_n have_v elect_v in_o christ_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o say_a election_n but_o when_o the_o difference_n be_v break_v out_o betwixt_o they_o and_o such_o of_o their_o brethren_n which_o common_o pass_v among_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o say_a remonstrant_n that_o the_o article_n stand_v as_o fair_a to_o they_o as_o the_o opposite_a party_n the_o word_n be_v then_o restrain_v to_o a_o narrow_a sense_n than_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o expression_n can_v literal_o and_o
pastime_n and_o that_o the_o afternoon_n be_v spend_v in_o such_o employment_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o each_o several_a man_n nor_o be_v the_o morning_n so_o devote_v to_o religious_a use_n but_o that_o in_o some_o of_o their_o good_a town_n they_o keep_v upon_o that_o day_n the_o ordinary_a fair_n and_o market_n kirk-mass_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o which_o must_v needs_o draw_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o attend_v those_o business_n to_o which_o their_o several_a trade_n and_o occupation_n do_v most_o especial_o oblige_v they_o what_o alteration_n happen_v in_o the_o change_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 64._o nor_o be_v that_o portion_n of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o set_v apart_o for_o religious_a duty_n observe_v with_o much_o more_o reverence_n by_o those_o in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v by_o other_o in_o the_o market_n the_o head_n uncovered_v very_o seldom_o and_o the_o knee_n so_o little_o use_v to_o kneel_v as_o if_o god_n have_v create_v it_o for_o no_o such_o purpose_n and_o whereas_o once_o tertullian_n do_v upbraid_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o irreverence_n in_o sit_v before_o some_o of_o those_o god_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o adore_v so_o may_v this_o people_n be_v reproach_v for_o use_v the_o same_o posture_n in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o purposely_o to_o avoid_v all_o outward_a sign_n of_o adoration_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o eminent_o present_a then_o in_o any_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o relapse_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n if_o by_o that_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o posture_n sit_v or_o stand_v yea_o or_o walk_v then_o reverent_o upon_o their_o knee_n for_o so_o they_o have_v ordain_v it_o in_o another_o synod_n mention_v by_o daniel_n angelocratur_fw-la in_o his_o epitome_n consiliorum_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n whereof_o 8_o it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n stand_v sit_v or_o walk_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n kneel_v and_o kneel_v be_v prohibit_v ob_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d periculum_fw-la for_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v never_o think_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o they_o find_v it_o out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bread-worship_n or_o the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n itself_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n have_v tell_v we_o somewhat_o but_o obscure_o of_o these_o ambling-communions_a but_o i_o never_o understand_v they_o right_o till_o i_o see_v this_o canon_n for_o canon_n they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v though_o most_o uncanonical_a more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o the_o act_n of_o their_o synod_n but_o that_o this_o little_a be_v too_o much_o to_o inform_v the_o reader_n how_o different_a they_o be_v both_o in_o their_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o speculation_n and_o matter_n of_o practice_n from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o countenance_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a tradition_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v 65._o as_o be_v their_o work_n such_o be_v the_o wage_n they_o receive_v and_o as_o the_o reverence_n be_v which_o they_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n such_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v pay_v they_o by_o the_o common_a people_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o may_v have_v be_v continue_v though_o the_o mass_n be_v abrogate_a disclaim_v the_o hear_n of_o confession_n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o profession_n take_v away_o all_o the_o annual_a festival_n with_o their_o eve_n and_o vigil_n and_o in_o a_o word_n reduce_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o sunday-morning_n which_o hardly_o take_v up_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o time_n expend_v former_o by_o the_o priest_n on_o religious_a office_n they_o be_v so_o conscientious_a as_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o little_a more_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o yearly_a profit_n which_o by_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v receive_v they_o have_v beside_o so_o often_o preach_v down_o tithe_n as_o a_o jewish_a maintenance_n improper_a and_o unfit_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n when_o they_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o people_n take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o be_v spur_v on_o the_o fast_o to_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o see_v some_o glimmer_n of_o a_o present_a profit_n of_o these_o mistake_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n be_v too_o wise_a not_o to_o make_v advantage_n give_v assurance_n â—o_o the_o land-holders_n and_o country-villager_n that_o if_o they_o stand_v to_o he_o in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o spaniard_n they_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o pay_v no_o tithe_n unto_o their_o minister_n as_o before_o they_o do_v the_o tithe_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o common_a treasury_n towards_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n the_o minister_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o contribution_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n but_o when_o the_o war_n be_v come_v to_o so_o fair_a a_o issue_n that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v pay_v none_o to_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o whereby_o their_o minister_n in_o effect_n be_v become_v their_o master_n but_o that_o the_o tithe_n be_v so_o considerable_a a_o revenue_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o state_n can_v not_o possible_o subsist_v without_o they_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o pay_v they_o to_o the_o state_n commissioner_n as_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o that_o the_o state_n will_v take_v due_a care_n to_o maintain_v a_o ministry_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v their_o tithe_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o see_v how_o much_o the_o public_a allowance_n of_o the_o state_n do_v come_v short_a of_o a_o competency_n thoughby_o that_o name_n they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o they_o be_v constrain_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o common_a charity_n if_o not_o compel_v thereto_o by_o order_n to_o contribute_v over_o and_o above_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o improvement_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n but_o as_o they_o bake_v so_o let_v they_o brew_n to_o make_v good_a the_o proverb_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o present_a till_o we_o have_v trace_v the_o presbyterian_a practice_n and_o position_n both_o in_o england_n and_o scotlâ—nd_n but_o in_o scotland_n first_o to_o that_o point_n of_o time_n to_o which_o we_o have_v deduce_v their_o success_n in_o these_o belgic_a province_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v hear_v further_o of_o they_o as_o they_o come_v in_o our_o way_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la iv._o contain_v their_o beginning_n progress_n and_o position_n their_o dangerous_a practice_n insurrection_n and_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o year_n 1544_o to_o the_o year_n 1566._o 1._o cross_n we_o next_o over_o into_o scotland_n where_o the_o genevian_a principle_n be_v first_o reduce_v into_o use_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o presbyterian_o of_o that_o realm_n shall_v have_v have_v precedency_n in_o the_o present_a story_n not_o only_o before_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n but_o even_o before_o the_o french_a themselves_o though_o near_o both_o in_o situation_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o mother-city_n for_o though_o the_o emissary_n â—f_n geneva_n have_v long_o be_v tamper_n with_o that_o active_a and_o unquiet_a people_n yet_o such_o a_o strict_a hand_n be_v hold_v upon_o they_o both_o by_o francis_n the_o first_o and_o henry_n the_o second_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v till_o by_o the_o death_n of_o those_o two_o king_n they_o find_v the_o way_n more_o free_a and_o open_a to_o pursue_v those_o counsel_n which_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o those_o man_n have_v be_v put_v into_o they_o before_o which_o time_n the_o scot_n have_v act_v over_o all_o those_o tumult_n riot_n and_o rebellion_n in_o which_o not_o long_o after_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o french_a and_o netherlands_o but_o howsoever_o i_o have_v purposely_o reserve_v they_o to_o this_o time_n and_o
have_v they_o stand_v to_o that_o they_o have_v be_v unblameable_a but_o find_v by_o the_o subscription_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o their_o adversary_n in_o power_n and_o number_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v long_o in_o so_o good_a a_o humour_n howsoever_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n 1558._o that_o they_o shall_v first_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v public_o or_o private_o for_o have_v the_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o a_o reformation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o prelate_n priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n upon_o who_o head_n it_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o french_a that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o matrimonial_a crown_n shall_v be_v solemn_o place_v and_o that_o all_o the_o french_a nation_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v naturalize_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o better_a effect_v whereof_o in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n the_o queen_n regent_z think_v it_o no_o ill_a piece_n of_o state-craft_n so_o far_o to_o gratify_v the_o petitioner_n in_o their_o desire_n as_o to_o license_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o public_a or_o private_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n or_o the_o port_n of_o leith_n for_o fear_v some_o tumult_n or_o sedition_n may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o indulgence_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o move_v the_o parliament_n for_o a_o abrogation_n of_o all_o former_a law_n make_v against_o sect_n and_o heresy_n by_o which_o they_o may_v incur_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n land_n or_o liberty_n and_o that_o none_o of_o their_o profession_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n 11._o but_o hereunto_o they_o can_v not_o get_v the_o queen_n consent_n and_o thereupon_o they_o cause_v a_o protestation_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o open_o pronounce_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o please_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v incur_v any_o danger_n of_o life_n or_o land_n or_o other_o particular_a pain_n for_o not_o observe_v such_o act_n as_o have_v pass_v heretofore_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o adversary_n or_o for_o violate_v such_o rite_n as_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o man_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o tumult_n or_o uproar_v shall_v happen_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o realm_n or_o that_o any_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o reform_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o blame_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o who_o have_v desire_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v rectify_v by_o public_a order_n and_o final_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o be_v find_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v no_o otherwise_o be_v think_v of_o then_o as_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o supreme_a authority_n and_o now_o the_o scheme_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o town_n of_o perth_n by_o some_o call_v st._n johnstone_n declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o name_n they_o have_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o news_n whereof_o be_v so_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o command_v the_o lord_n ruthuen_n a_o man_n of_o principal_a authority_n in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v to_o take_v some_o order_n for_o suppress_v those_o innovation_n in_o religion_n which_o some_o busy_a people_n of_o that_o town_n have_v introduce_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v able_a if_o she_o please_v to_o force_v their_o body_n and_o to_o seize_v their_o good_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v their_o conscience_n which_o answer_n do_v not_o more_o displease_v the_o queen_n 1559._o than_o it_o encourage_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n who_o now_o from_o all_o part_n flock_v to_o perth_n as_o a_o town_n strong_a by_o situation_n well_o fortify_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o fruitful_a country_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v receive_v all_o necessary_n if_o any_o open_a force_n or_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o they_o 12._o knox_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v retreat_v to_o his_o charge_n at_o geneva_n not_o think_v fit_a to_o tempt_v that_o danger_n by_o a_o unseasonable_a return_n which_o he_o have_v so_o narrow_o escape_v at_o his_o be_v there_o he_o only_o wait_v opportunity_n to_o go_v back_o with_o safety_n and_o will_v not_o stir_v though_o frequent_o solicit_v by_o his_o friend_n in_o scotland_n in_o so_o much_o that_o mean_n be_v make_v to_o calvin_n by_o especial_a letter_n to_o re-ingage_a he_o in_o the_o cause_n which_o letter_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1558._o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o influence_n calvin_n have_v upon_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o design_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o be_v advertise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o their_o success_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o affair_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o queen_n regent_n have_v feed_v they_o with_o some_o flatter_a hope_n calvin_n be_v forthwith_o make_v acquaint_v with_o their_o happiness_n in_o it_o and_o who_o but_o he_o must_v be_v desire_v to_o write_v unto_o she_o that_o by_o his_o grave_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n she_o may_v be_v animate_v to_o go_v forward_o constant_o in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n but_o though_o these_o letter_n come_v to_o calvin_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o knox_n in_o scotland_n till_o the_o may_v next_o follow_v when_o those_o of_o his_o party_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o town_n of_o perth_n though_o he_o love_v calvin_n well_o and_o the_o gospel_n better_o yet_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n and_o knox_n be_v dear_a to_o himself_o then_o either_o of_o they_o but_o unto_o perth_n he_o come_v at_o last_o on_o the_o five_o of_o may._n in_o the_o chief_a church_n whereof_o he_o preach_v such_o a_o thunder_a sermon_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o they_o in_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o sudden_o beat_v down_o all_o the_o image_n and_o religious_a house_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o that_o town_n for_o present_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v go_v home_o to_o dinner_n some_o few_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n pull_v down_o a_o glorious_a tabernacle_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o altar_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o deface_v the_o image_n which_o they_o find_v therein_o which_o be_v dispatch_v they_o do_v the_o like_a execution_n on_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o church_n and_o be_v so_o nimble_a at_o their_o work_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o clear_a riddance_n of_o they_o before_o the_o ten_o man_n in_o the_o town_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o the_o news_n hereof_o cause_v the_o rascal_n multitude_n so_o my_o author_n call_v they_o to_o resort_v in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o church_n but_o because_o they_o find_v that_o all_o be_v do_v before_o they_o come_v they_o fall_v with_o great_a fury_n on_o the_o monastery_n of_o carthusian_n monk_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o preach_a and_o franciscan_a friar_n beginning_n wiâ—h_v the_o image_n first_o but_o after_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o their_o provision_n bedding_n and_o furniture_n of_o household_n which_o be_v give_v for_o a_o prey_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o ruinate_n of_o these_o house_n they_o continue_v with_o much_o force_n and_o eagerness_n so_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o day_n they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o stand_v of_o those_o goodly_a edifice_n but_o the_o outward_a wall_n 13._o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v so_o enrage_v when_o she_o hear_v the_o news_n that_o she_o vow_v
that_o the_o jew_n deal_v not_o so_o with_o any_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o subject_n may_v so_o use_v their_o governor_n as_o be_v there_o pretend_a to_o all_o these_o he_o return_v his_o particular_a answer_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o answer_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a to_o be_v follow_v then_o a_o common_a custom_n that_o the_o example_n be_v but_o singular_a and_o conclude_v nothing_o that_o as_o god_n place_v tyrant_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n so_o he_o appoint_v private_a man_n to_o kill_v they_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o may_v in_o scotland_n where_o king_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o people_n election_n and_o final_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n in_o divers_a country_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o other_o have_v object_v that_o by_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o argument_n be_v evade_v by_o this_o handsome_a shift_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o punish_v but_o these_o be_v only_a velitation_n certain_a preparatory_a skirmish_n to_o the_o grand_a encounter_n the_o main_a battle_n follow_v for_o final_o the_o principal_a objection_n be_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v require_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a or_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n by_o and_o under_o he_o and_o hereunto_o they_o frame_v their_o answer_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o know_v god_n mind_n better_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n better_o than_o they_o do_v themselves_o 11._o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o in_o the_o church_n infancy_n when_o there_o be_v not_o many_o christian_n few_o of_o they_o rich_a and_o of_o ability_n to_o make_v resistance_n as_o if_o say_v he_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n in_o substance_n poor_a in_o courage_n feeble_a in_o strength_n unarm_v in_o number_n few_o and_o general_o subject_a unto_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o injury_n will_v he_o not_o write_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o do_v respect_v the_o man_n they_o write_v to_o their_o word_n not_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o body_n or_o people_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o imagine_v say_v he_o that_o either_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o live_v where_o both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n do_v profess_v christianity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o king_n as_o will_v have_v their_o will_n to_o stand_v for_o law_n as_o care_v neither_o for_o god_n nor_o man_n as_o bestow_v the_o church_n revenue_n upon_o jester_n and_o rascal_n and_o such_o as_o gibe_v at_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o more_o sincere_a religion_n what_o will_v they_o write_v of_o such_o to_o the_o church_n sure_o except_o they_o will_v dissent_v from_o themselves_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o account_v no_o such_o for_o magistrate_n they_o will_v forbid_v all_o man_n from_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o keep_v their_o company_n they_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o subject_n to_o be_v punish_v nor_o will_v they_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o account_v not_o such_o man_n for_o their_o king_n with_o who_o they_o can_v have_v no_o society_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o excellent_a a_o proficient_a do_v this_o man_n show_v himself_o in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n that_o he_o may_v worthy_o have_v challenge_v the_o place_n of_o divinity-reader_n in_o geneva_n itself_o 12._o to_o put_v these_o principle_n into_o practice_n a_o bond_n be_v make_v at_o stirling_n by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n pretend_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o infant-prince_n but_o aim_v also_o at_o the_o punishment_n of_o bothwel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o murderer_n the_o first_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o combination_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o athol_n arguile_n morton_n marre_n and_o glencarne_v with_o the_o lord_n lindsay_n and_o boyd_n to_o which_o be_v add_v not_o long_o after_o the_o lord_n hume_n and_o ruthen_n this_o ruthen_n be_v the_o son_n of_o he_o who_o have_v act_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o david_n risio_n together_o with_o the_o laird_n of_o drumlanrig_v tulibardin_n seffourd_v and_o grange_n man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o influence_n on_o their_o several_a country_n beside_o many_o other_o of_o good_a note_n the_o earl_n murray_n have_v lay_v the_o plot_n obtain_v the_o queen_n leave_v to_o retire_v into_o france_n till_o the_o time_n be_v quiet_a commit_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o government_n of_o his_o whole_a estate_n that_o so_o if_o his_o design_n miscarry_v as_o it_o possible_o might_n he_o may_v come_v off_o without_o the_o least_o hazard_n of_o estate_n or_o honour_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n the_o queen_n receive_v advertisement_n and_o present_o prepare_v for_o arm_n under_o pretence_n of_o rectify_v some_o abuse_n about_o the_o border_n the_o confederate_n be_v not_o much_o behind_o and_o have_v get_v together_o a_o considerable_a power_n make_v a_o attempt_n on_o borthwick_n castle_n where_o the_o queen_n and_o bothwel_n then_o remain_v but_o not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o carry_v the_o place_n at_o the_o first_o attempt_n bothwel_v escape_v unto_o dunbar_n who_o the_o queen_n follow_v short_o after_o in_o man_n apparel_n miss_v their_o prey_n the_o confederate_n march_v towards_o edinburgh_n with_o their_o little_a army_n and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o town_n but_o understand_v that_o the_o queen_n force_n be_v upon_o their_o march_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o field_n gain_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o thereby_o give_v she_o such_o a_o diffidence_n of_o her_o good_a success_n that_o have_v entertain_v they_o with_o a_o long_a parley_n till_o bothwel_n be_v go_v off_o in_o safety_n she_o put_v herself_o into_o their_o hand_n without_o strike_v a_o blow_n 13._o with_o this_o great_a prey_n the_o confederate_n return_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o june_n and_o the_o next_o day_n order_v she_o to_o be_v send_v as_o prisoner_n to_o lâ—chlevin-house_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o lord_n ruthen_n and_o lindsay_n by_o who_o she_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o sorry_a attire_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o murray_n mother_n who_o domineer_v over_o the_o unfortunate_a lady_n with_o contempt_n enough_o the_o next_o day_n after_o her_o commitment_n the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n pass_v to_o the_o chapel_n in_o halyrood_n house_n where_o he_o deface_v all_o the_o vestment_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o destroy_v the_o image_n for_o which_o though_o he_o be_v high_o magnify_v by_o knox_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preacher_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a confederate_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o as_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n when_o a_o great_a storm_n be_v gather_v towards_o they_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a lord_n on_o the_o queen_n behalf_n to_o reconcile_v this_o party_n to_o they_o and_o prevent_v the_o rupture_n knox_n with_o some_o other_o of_o their_o preacher_n be_v dispatch_v away_o with_o letter_n of_o credence_n and_o instruction_n for_o atone_v the_o difference_n but_o they_o effect_v nothing_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o send_v they_o and_o not_o much_o neither_o to_o their_o own_o though_o they_o have_v some_o concernment_n of_o self-interest_n beside_o the_o public_a which_o they_o make_v tender_a of_o to_o their_o consideration_n a_o general_a assembly_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v hold_v in_o edinburgh_n with_o which_o upon_o the_o come_n back_o of_o these_o commissioner_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1560_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o popery_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n then_o follow_v that_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n shall_v be_v due_o put_v in_o execution_n till_o the_o whole_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v invest_v in_o they_o in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n which_o be_v condition_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v soon_o in_o that_o parliament_n also_o some_o other_o point_n of_o huge_a
man_n calvin_n then_o dead_a and_o theodore_n beza_n then_o alive_a in_o the_o point_n of_o church-government_n after_o which_o premise_n he_o fall_v upon_o this_o conclusion_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o bear_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o title_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n do_v occur_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v that_o no_o superiority_n be_v allow_v by_o christ_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o all_o sacred_a matter_n that_o the_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v religion_n will_v not_o long_o remain_v in_o purity_n and_o so_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o their_o consideration_n 31._o the_o game_n be_v thus_o start_v and_o pursue_v by_o so_o good_a a_o huntsman_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o assembly_n to_o commend_v the_o chase_n thereof_o to_o six_o choose_a member_n who_o be_v to_o make_v report_n of_o their_o diligence_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o which_o though_o melvin_n take_v a_o care_n to_o be_v name_v for_o one_o and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o cunning_a to_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o referree_n to_o his_o own_o opinion_n yet_o he_o prevail_v no_o further_o at_o that_o time_n then_o under_o colour_n of_o a_o mannerly_a decline_a of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o lay_v some_o further_a restriction_n upon_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n than_o have_v be_v former_o impose_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o report_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o expedient_a to_o answer_v the_o question_n propound_v for_o the_o present_a but_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v choose_v that_o have_v not_o quality_n require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n that_o they_o judge_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a flock_n and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o chief_a function_n consist_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o from_o among_o the_o ministry_n some_o one_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o oversee_v and_o visit_v such_o reasonable_a bound_n beside_o his_o own_o flock_n as_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v appoint_v that_o the_o minister_n so_o elect_v may_v in_o those_o bound_n appoint_v preacher_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o province_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o that_o he_o may_v suspend_v minister_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n upon_o reasonable_a cause_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o bound_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o report_n and_o that_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v report_v to_o begin_v the_o game_n with_o great_a care_n be_v take_v by_o melvin_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o superintendent_o which_o be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o assembly_n be_v eight_o in_o number_n be_v either_o nominate_v to_o debate_v the_o point_n propose_v nor_o call_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n but_o somewhat_o further_o must_v be_v do_v now_o their_o hand_n be_v in_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o if_o this_o world_n go_v on_o they_o depose_v james_n patton_n bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n from_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n without_o consult_v the_o lord-regent_n or_o any_o of_o the_o secret_a council_n in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n 32._o the_o next_o assembly_n make_v some_o alteration_n in_o propound_v the_o question_n and_o give_v it_o out_o with_o a_o particular_a reference_n to_o their_o own_o concernment_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v in_o scotland_n have_v their_o function_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o determine_n of_o this_o question_n be_v decline_v as_o former_o only_o it_o be_v conceive_v expedient_a for_o a_o further_a preparative_n both_o to_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o referree_n in_o the_o former_a meeting_n and_o to_o add_v this_o now_o unto_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o service_n of_o some_o one_o church_n within_o their_o diocese_n and_o nominate_v the_o particular_a flock_n whereof_o they_o will_v accept_v the_o charge_n news_n of_o which_o last_o addition_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o regent_n he_o require_v by_o a_o special_a message_n either_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o conclusion_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v make_v at_o leith_n or_o else_o devise_v some_o other_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o they_o will_v abide_v and_o this_o fall_v out_o as_o melvin_n and_o his_o tribe_n will_v have_v it_o for_o after_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n for_o two_o year_n together_o but_o hammer_v form_v and_o reform_v a_o new_a book_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o design_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n soon_o if_o the_o regent_n have_v not_o think_v himself_o affront_v by_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o chaplain_n mr._n patrick_n adamson_n who_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o the_o see_v of_o s._n andrews_n for_o the_o election_n be_v purposely_o delay_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n till_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o next_o assembly_n adamson_n then_o present_a be_v interrogated_a whether_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o trial_n and_o undertake_v that_o office_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o the_o assembly_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o regent_n not_o to_o accept_v thereof_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o agree_v upon_o between_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n on_o this_o refusal_n they_o inhibit_v the_o chapter_n from_o proceed_v in_o the_o say_a election_n though_o afterward_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n their_o command_n therein_o be_v disobey_v and_o the_o party_n choose_v which_o so_o provoke_v those_o meek_a and_o humble-spirited_n man_n that_o at_o their_o next_o meeting_n they_o discharge_v he_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n till_o by_o some_o general_a assembly_n he_o be_v lawful_o license_v and_o this_o do_v so_o exasperate_v the_o regent_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o make_v any_o further_a innovation_n in_o the_o church_n polity_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o place_n and_o power_n 33._o but_o the_o regent_n have_v somewhat_o imprudent_o dismiss_v himself_o of_o the_o government_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n an._n 1577_o they_o then_o conceive_v they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o opportunity_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v to_o advance_v their_o discipline_n which_o have_v be_v hammer_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o forge_n of_o their_o fancy_n and_o when_o it_o happen_v as_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o it_o do_v they_o usher_v in_o the_o design_n with_o this_o follow_a preamble_n viz._n the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n find_v universal_a corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o great_a coldness_n and_o slackness_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o fearful_a sin_n and_o enormity_n as_o incest_n adultery_n murder_n commit_v in_o edinburgh_n and_o stirling_n curse_v sacrilege_n ungodly_a sedition_n and_o division_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o disorder_a and_o ungodly_a live_n which_o just_o have_v provoke_v our_o god_n although_o long-suffering_a and_o patient_a to_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n in_o his_o anger_n to_o correct_v and_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o land_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o present_a penury_n famine_n and_o hunger_n join_v with_o the_o civil_a and_o intestine_a sedition_n whereunto_o doubtless_o great_a judgement_n must_v succeed_v if_o these_o his_o correction_n work_v on_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n in_o man_n heart_n see_v also_o the_o bloody_a exclusion_n of_o
the_o cruel_a counsel_n of_o that_o roman_a beast_n tend_v to_o extermine_v and_o raze_v from_o the_o face_n of_o all_o europe_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o salvation_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bless_v the_o king_n highness_n and_o his_o regiment_n and_o make_v he_o to_o have_v a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a government_n as_o also_o to_o put_v in_o his_o highness_n heart_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o noble_a estate_n of_o parliament_n not_o only_o to_o make_v and_o establish_v good_a politic_a law_n for_o the_o weal_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o set_v and_o establish_v such_o a_o polity_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o kirk_n as_o be_v crave_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v contain_v and_o pen_v already_o to_o be_v present_v to_o his_o highness_n and_o council_n that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o god_n may_v have_v his_o due_a praise_n and_o the_o age_n to_o come_v a_o example_n of_o upright_a and_o godly_a deal_n which_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n pass_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o april_n 1578._o 34._o the_o discipline_n must_v be_v of_o most_o excellent_a use_n which_o can_v afford_v a_o present_a remedy_n to_o so_o many_o mischief_n and_o yet_o as_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v it_o can_v obtain_v no_o ratification_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o king_n or_o parliament_n which_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o party_n without_o insist_v any_o further_o on_o the_o leave_n of_o either_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o such_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v or_o final_o from_o the_o former_a book_n of_o discipline_n which_o themselves_o have_v justify_v now_o by_o this_o book_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o none_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o or_o be_v call_v lord_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o power_n to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o rule_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o as_o minister_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o magistrate_n in_o external_n thing_n if_o they_o offend_v so_o ought_v the_o magistrate_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o transgress_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o brethren_n and_o equality_n of_o power_n according_a to_o their_o several_a function_n that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o ordinary_a office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pastor_n minister_n or_o bishop_n the_o doctor_n the_o elder_a and_o the_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o ambitious_a title_n invent_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o usurp_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v not_o of_o these_o four_o sorts-togeth_a with_o the_o office_n depend_v thereupon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n patriarch_n chancellor_n dean_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n ought_v in_o one_o word_n to_o be_v reject_v that_o all_o which_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o eldership_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o the_o person_n present_v be_v appoint_v and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n remember_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v total_o reject_v in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o all_o office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o particular_a flock_n among_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n and_o keep_v their_o residence_n 35._o but_o more_o particular_o it_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o particular_a congregation_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o after_o lawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o eldership_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o also_o to_o solemnize_v marriage_n between_o person_n contract_v be_v by_o the_o say_a eldership_n thereunto_o require_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o doctor_n simple_o to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o make_v any_o such_o application_n as_o the_o minister_n use_v and_o that_o this_o doctor_n be_v a_o elder_a aught_o to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o he_o commit_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lay-elder_n for_o so_o they_o mean_v both_o private_o and_o public_o to_o watch_v with_o all_o diligence_n over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o no_o corruption_n of_o religion_n or_o manner_n grow_v among_o they_o as_o also_o to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n in_o examine_v those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o admonish_v all_o man_n of_o their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o hold_v assembly_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o establish_v good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o collect_v and_o distribute_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o elder_n among_o which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o common_a consistory_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o former_a book_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n have_v a_o power_n lawful_o to_o convene_v together_o for_o that_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eldership_n to_o appoint_v visitor_n for_o their_o church_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o that_o this_o power_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o single_a person_n be_v he_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o that_o every_o three_o four_o or_o more_o parish_n may_v have_v a_o eldership_n to_o themselves_o but_o so_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o each_o in_o a_o fit_a proportion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o these_o eldership_n to_o inquire_v of_o naughty_a and_o unruly_a member_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o either_o by_o admonition_n and_o threaten_v of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n even_o to_o the_o very_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n as_o also_o to_o admonish_v censure_n and_o if_o the_o case_n require_v to_o depose_v their_o pastor_n if_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o grievous_a crime_n among_o which_o dance_v go_v for_o one_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o cognizance_n the_o error_n commit_v by_o the_o eldership_n to_o be_v correct_v by_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o those_o in_o the_o provincial_n by_o the_o general_n the_o maintenance_n and_o assist_v of_o which_o discipline_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o civil_a punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o without_o confound_v one_o jurisdiction_n with_o another_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o this_o discipline_n may_v be_v execute_v without_o interruption_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o then_o be_v and_o have_v be_v former_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n as_o also_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o commendator_n abbot_n prior_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n chancellor_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o of_o no_o effect_n which_o point_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n therein_o contain_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o all_o right_a of_o patronage_n destroy_v that_o popular_a election_n may_v proceed_v in_o all_o their_o church_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o land_n tithe_n or_o house_n permit_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o every_o eldership_n they_o then_o conceive_v that_o such_o a_o right_a reformation_n may_v be_v make_v as_o god_n require_v 36._o this_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v present_v to_o
ground_n whereof_o they_o allege_v among_o other_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o king_n person_n stand_v by_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v he_o in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n 52._o but_o no_o man_n lay_v more_o hasty_o about_o he_o or_o come_v better_o off_o then_o walter_n belcanqual_a another_o preacher_n of_o that_o city_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n by_o he_o preach_v use_v some_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o within_o this_o four_o year_n popery_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n and_o court_n and_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o king_n hall_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o great_a champion_n who_o be_v call_v grace_n which_o adjunct_n they_o give_v ordinary_o to_o their_o duke_n in_o scotland_n but_o that_o if_o his_o grace_n continue_v in_o oppose_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o little_a grace_n in_o the_o end_n the_o king_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o gives_z order_z to_o the_o general_n assembly_n to_o proceed_v therein_o which_o be_v signify_v to_o belcanqual_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o accuse_v for_o any_o thing_n do_v against_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o law_n but_o principal_o because_o he_o perceive_v the_o church_n have_v obtain_v some_o victory_n and_o for_o the_o last_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o for_o some_o quarrel_n take_v at_o a_o former_a sermon_n the_o council_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o minister_n doctrine_n but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v order_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o assembly_n 1573._o he_o will_v most_o joyful_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o a_o public_a trial_n but_o those_o of_o the_o assembly_n send_v word_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o can_v not_o warrantable_o proceed_v against_o he_o without_o the_o business_n be_v prosecute_v by_o some_o accuser_n and_o make_v good_a by_o witness_n the_o king_n be_v force_v for_o fear_v of_o draw_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n into_o their_o displeasure_n to_o let_v fall_v the_o cause_n but_o belcanqual_a will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o the_o king_n desist_v from_o the_o prosecution_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n unless_o he_o be_v absolve_v also_o by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n this_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o just_a for_o have_v put_v it_o to_o the_o vote_n his_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v â—ound_v and_o orthodox_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o which_o may_v give_v just_a offence_n unto_o any_o person_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o see_v by_o these_o particular_n what_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o but_o they_o will_v present_o find_v out_o another_o expedient_a as_o well_o for_o trial_n of_o their_o own_o power_n as_o his_o utmost_a patience_n 52._o a_o corrupt_a contract_n have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o montgomery_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n by_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o montgomery_n shall_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o duke_n intercession_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o glasgow_n and_o that_o montgomery_n in_o requital_n of_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n shall_v grant_v unto_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o the_o whole_a estate_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o say_a archbishopric_n upon_o the_o yearly_a payment_n of_o one_o thousand_o pound_n scotch_a with_o some_o horse_n corn_n and_o poultry_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o kirk_n notice_n of_o this_o transaction_n but_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o base_a a_o contract_n they_o censure_v he_o for_o take_v on_o he_o the_o episcopal_a function_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o justify_v he_o in_o the_o acceptation_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o unfoundess_n of_o doctrine_n or_o corruption_n of_o manner_n hereupon_o certain_a article_n be_v prefer_v against_o he_o and_o among_o other_o it_o be_v charge_v that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o discipline_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o may_v stand_v the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v use_v the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n that_o at_o another_o time_n he_o call_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o lawful_a call_v of_o the_o church_n the_o triefl_n of_o policy_n that_o he_o say_v the_o minister_n be_v captious_a and_o man_n of_o curious_a brain_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o sedition_n and_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o crown_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v that_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o pasquil_n lie_v backbiting_a etc._n etc._n and_o final_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o mention_n of_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n be_v make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o which_o and_o other_o error_n of_o like_a nature_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n though_o none_o of_o they_o sufficient_o prove_v when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o assembly_n that_o he_o shall_v stand_v to_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o stirling_n and_o meddle_v no_o further_o with_o the_o bishopric_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o content_a with_o order_v he_o to_o give_v off_o the_o bishopric_n they_o suspend_v he_o on_o another_o quarrel_n from_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o sentence_n when_o he_o will_v submit_v as_o be_v support_v by_o the_o king_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o duke_n on_o the_o other_o they_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o this_o move_v the_o king_n to_o interpose_v his_o royal_a authority_n to_o warn_v the_o synod_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o the_o court_n at_o stirling_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o desist_v from_o all_o further_a process_n pont_n and_o some_o other_o make_v appearance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o withal_o make_v this_o protestation_n that_o though_o they_o have_v appear_v to_o testify_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n warrant_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n and_o council_n to_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o do_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v either_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o protestation_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v inhibit_v by_o the_o council_n from_o use_v any_o further_a proceed_n against_o the_o man_n and_o so_o depart_v for_o the_o present_a 54._o but_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o so_o but_o prosecute_v he_o with_o more_o heat_n than_o ever_o former_o and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o pass_v their_o judgement_n on_o he_o when_o they_o be_v require_v by_o a_o letter_n missive_n from_o the_o king_n not_o to_o trouble_v he_o for_o any_o matter_n about_o the_o bishopric_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n precede_v in_o regard_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o have_v the_o business_n hear_v before_o himself_o but_o melvin_n hereupon_o reply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o have_v authority_n enough_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o body_n the_o master_n of_o the_o request_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o letter_n perceive_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o proceed_v in_o it_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v command_v a_o messenger_n at_o arm_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o desist_v upon_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n this_o move_v they_o as_o little_a as_o the_o letter_n and_o he_o be_v summon_v peremptory_o to_o appear_v next_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sentence_n next_o morning_n he_o appear_v by_o his_o procurator_n and_o put_v up_o a_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o one_o who_o be_v his_o principal_a accuser_n in_o the_o last_o assembly_n be_v now_o to_o sit_v among_o his_o judge_n but_o neither_o the_o appeal_n itself_o nor_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o can_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o pass_v present_o to_o the_o sentence_n by_o which_o upon_o the_o specification_n and_o recital_n of_o his_o several_a crime_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o man_n begin_v to_o fail_v he_o he_o require_v a_o present_a conference_n with_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o assembly_n
his_o last_o book_n against_o learned_a whitgift_n that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o eldership_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o any_o commonwealth_n can_v flourish_v without_o it_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o 9_o and_o if_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n what_o can_v the_o brethren_n do_v less_o than_o pretend_v some_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o what_o miracle_n can_v they_o pretend_v with_o more_o show_n of_o sanctity_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n cambden_n inform_v we_o in_o this_o year_n that_o the_o credulity_n of_o some_o london-minister_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o a_o young_a wench_n who_o be_v pretend_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o london-minister_n be_v confederate_a with_o this_o wench_n then_o abuse_v by_o she_o consider_v the_o subsequent_a practice_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o in_o this_o very_a year_n they_o practise_v the_o cast_n of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o one_o mildred_n the_o base_a daughter_n of_o alice_n norrington_n of_o westwell_n in_o kent_n which_o for_o all_o the_o godly_a pretence_n make_v by_o roger_n newman_n and_o john_n brainford_n two_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o county_n who_o be_v party_n to_o it_o be_v at_o the_o last_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o a_o false_a imposture_n dr._n harsnet_n who_o afterward_o die_v archbishop_n of_o york_n inform_v we_o also_o in_o his_o book_n against_o darrel_n that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n two_o wench_n in_o london_n that_o be_v to_o say_v agnes_n bridges_n and_o rachel_n pinder_n who_o public_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v so_o possess_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v she_o who_o cambden_n speak_v of_o under_o which_o head_n may_v be_v also_o range_v the_o dispossess_v of_o one_o margaret_n gooper_n at_o ditchet_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n about_o ten_o year_n after_o 1584._o but_o all_o inferior_a to_o the_o prank_n which_o be_v play_v by_o darrel_n with_o who_o none_o of_o the_o puritan_n exorcist_n be_v to_o hold_v comparison_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o papist_n have_v be_v frequent_o and_o just_o blame_v for_o their_o imposture_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o no_o term_n be_v think_v vile_a enough_o to_o express_v their_o falsehood_n but_o they_o be_v only_o pious_a fraud_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o because_o conduce_v to_o such_o godly_a and_o religious_a end_n in_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a discipline_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o none_o of_o all_o their_o zealot_n have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v they_o in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o cartwright_n labour_v to_o excuse_v their_o unlawful_a meeting_n from_o the_o name_n of_o conventicle_n that_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o too_o light_a a_o word_n to_o express_v the_o gravity_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o assembly_n in_o which_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v if_o so_o all_o other_o sectary_n whatsoever_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o hold_n of_o conventicle_n or_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o penal_a law_n and_o sanction_n upon_o that_o account_n because_o they_o hold_v their_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a meeting_n for_o the_o selfsame_a end_n and_o then_o the_o queen_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o execute_v some_o severity_n on_o a_o knot_n of_o anâ—baptists_n who_o she_o find_v hold_v the_o like_a lawless_a meeting_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 10._o for_o so_o it_o be_v 1575._o that_o many_o of_o those_o foreigner_n which_o resort_v hither_o from_o the_o belgic_a province_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o distinct_a society_n or_o congregation_n differ_v both_o in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v by_o degree_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o hold_v their_o conventicle_n a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o body_n of_o these_o some_o open_o declare_v themselves_o for_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n other_o will_v needs_o be_v member_n of_o the_o family_n of_o henry_n nicholas_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o the_o dutch_a church_n under_o john_n â—lasco_fw-es call_v common_o the_o family_n of_o love_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o belgic_a trouble_n lib._n 3._o numb_a 46._o and_o not_o content_a to_o entertain_v those_o new_a opinion_n and_o device_n among_o themselves_o they_o must_v draw_v in_o the_o english_a also_o to_o participate_v with_o they_o who_o have_v deviate_v from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o other_o and_o to_o pursue_v those_o crooked_a way_n in_o which_o the_o cunning_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n do_v and_o have_v go_v before_o they_o but_o such_o a_o diligent_a eye_n be_v have_v upon_o all_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o upon_o easter-day_n about_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v disclose_v a_o conventicle_n of_o these_o anabaptist_n dutchman_n at_o a_o house_n without_o the_o bar_n of_o aldgate_n whereof_o twenty_o seven_o be_v take_v and_o send_v to_o prison_n and_o four_o of_o they_o bear_v faggot_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n recant_v in_o form_n follow_v viz._n whereas_o i_o n_o n_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o by_o false_a teacher_n his_o minister_n have_v fall_v into_o many_o damnable_a and_o detestable_a heresy_n viz._n 1._o that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n 2._o that_o infant_n horn_n of_o faithful_a parent_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v 3._o that_o no_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o bear_v the_o sword_n or_o office_n of_o authority_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o through_o conference_n with_o good_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n i_o do_v understand_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v most_o damnable_a and_o detestable_a heresy_n and_o do_v ask_v god_n here_o before_o his_o church_n mercy_n for_o my_o say_a former_a error_n and_o do_v forsake_v they_o recant_v and_o renounce_v they_o and_o abjure_v they_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o further_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n establish_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o this_o city_n be_v sound_n true_a and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o submit_v myself_o and_o will_v most_o glad_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o say_v dutch_a church_n from_o henceforth_o utter_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v all_o and_o every_o anabaptistical_n error_n 11._o this_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o many_o of_o they_o at_o their_o first_o set_v out_o but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o neither_o will_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o edify_v by_o the_o retractation_n which_o those_o four_o have_v make_v continue_v in_o their_o former_a course_n with_o great_a pertinacity_n insomuch_o that_o on_o the_o 21_o of_o may_n be_v whitson-eve_n no_o few_o than_o eleven_o of_o that_o sect_n all_o dutch_a that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o man_n and_o ten_o woman_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o consistory_n at_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o though_o great_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o those_o wicked_a error_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n that_o one_o woman_n only_o be_v convert_v the_o râ—st_n have_v so_o much_o mercy_n show_v they_o as_o to_o be_v banish_v the_o realm_n without_o further_a punishment_n which_o give_v the_o great_a resolution_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n to_o be_v more_o practical_a than_o before_o in_o promote_a their_o heresy_n which_o put_v the_o state_n upon_o a_o just_a necessity_n of_o proceed_v more_o severe_o against_o some_o of_o they_o then_o by_o bond_n and_o banishment_n two_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o opinion_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n on_o the_o second_o of_o july_n where_o they_o die_v with_o very_o great_a horror_n express_v by_o many_o roar_n and_o cry_n but_o without_o any_o sign_n or_o show_v of_o true_a repentance_n before_o the_o execute_n of_o which_o sentence_n john_n fox_n the_o
free_a exercise_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o his_o promote_a of_o his_o gospel_n 17._o these_o premise_n be_v lay_v together_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o conclusion_n as_o to_o assure_v she_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o with_o all_o humility_n that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o say_a exercise_n much_o less_o send_v out_o any_o injunction_n for_o the_o utter_a and_o universal_a subversion_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o destroy_v but_o only_o to_o edify_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o final_o that_o if_o it_o be_v her_o majesty_n pleasure_n for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n he_o will_v with_o all_o humility_n yield_v thereunto_o and_o render_v again_o unto_o her_o majesty_n that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o she_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n as_o he_o say_v shall_v he_o endeavour_v to_o retain_v a_o bishopric_n or_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n with_o the_o loss_n and_o hazard_n of_o his_o soul_n consider_v that_o he_o which_o do_v offend_v against_o his_o conscience_n do_v but_o dig_v out_o his_o own_o way_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o humble_o desire_v she_o to_o bear_v with_o he_o if_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o offend_v her_o earthly_a majesty_n than_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o not_o content_a with_o such_o a_o absolute_a refusal_n and_o set_v she_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o almighty_a god_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o advise_v she_o to_o discharge_v herself_o of_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o to_o manage_v it_o at_o the_o least_o with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n as_o she_o have_v do_v hitherto_o fitter_n it_o be_v as_o he_o conceive_v it_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o time_n before_o she_o and_o this_o he_o further_o press_v upon_o she_o by_o her_o own_o example_n in_o not_o decide_v any_o question_n about_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o her_o court_n or_o palace_n but_o send_v they_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o her_o judge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o westminster_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n when_o any_o question_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n within_o her_o dominion_n the_o ordinary_a way_n must_v be_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o synodical_a meeting_n and_o not_o to_o determine_v of_o they_o in_o the_o court_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o council_n 18._o but_o notwithstanding_o his_o refusal_n to_o conform_v to_o her_o will_n and_o pleasure_n on_o the_o one_o side_n 1580._o and_o this_o harsh_a counsel_n on_o the_o other_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o a_o prince_n that_o love_v and_o understand_v she_o own_o authority_n so_o well_o as_o his_o mistress_n do_v he_o may_v have_v keep_v his_o bishopric_n with_o her_o majesty_n favour_n which_o he_o appear_v so_o willing_a to_o resign_v unto_o she_o he_o may_v i_o say_v have_v keep_v they_o both_o have_v so_o many_o great_a friend_n about_o the_o queen_n who_o approve_v his_o do_n if_o a_o breach_n have_v not_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n betwixt_o he_o and_o leicester_n the_o mighty_a patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n occasion_v by_o his_o deny_v at_o the_o earl_n request_v to_o alienate_v his_o goodly_a house_n and_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o retire_a place_n to_o that_o mighty_a favourite_n and_o hereunto_o he_o do_v contribute_v further_o as_o be_v say_v by_o other_o for_o refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v one_o which_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kindred_n to_o he_o clear_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o degree_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o leicester_n think_v he_o may_v command_v and_o be_v exceed_o vex_v not_o to_o find_v obedience_n in_o one_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o upon_o which_o ground_n all_o passage_n which_o bâ—fore_o be_v shut_v against_o his_o enemy_n be_v now_o leave_v free_a and_o open_a for_o they_o and_o the_o queen_n ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o information_n as_o the_o passage_n be_v unto_o her_o person_n by_o they_o she_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o a_o neglect_n there_o be_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o church_n what_o innovation_n make_v already_o and_o what_o more_o project_v by_o which_o she_o will_v be_v ease_v in_o time_n of_o all_o care_n of_o government_n and_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o puritan_n consistory_n she_o be_v tell_v also_o of_o the_o general_a disuse_n of_o all_o weekly_a fast_n and_o those_o which_o annual_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o instead_o thereof_o the_o brethren_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o arrian_n doctrine_n to_o appoint_v solemn_a and_o occasional_a fast_n in_o several_a place_n as_o at_o leicester_n coventry_n etc._n etc._n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o her_o own_o prerogative_n touch_v which_o last_o she_o give_v another_o hot_a alarm_n to_o archbishop_n grindal_n who_o in_o a_o long_a letter_n do_v excuse_v the_o matter_n as_o not_o be_v do_v by_o his_o allowance_n or_o consent_n though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o his_o connivance_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o so_o that_o the_o accusation_n be_v strong_a his_o defence_n weak_a and_o no_o friend_n leave_v about_o the_o queen_n who_o dare_v mediate_v for_o he_o for_o who_o dare_v favour_v he_o on_o who_o leicester_n frown_v the_o archi-episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v sequester_v from_o he_o confer_v upon_o four_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o himself_o confine_v to_o one_o of_o his_o country-house_n till_o the_o queen_n â—â—rther_a pleasure_n shall_v be_v signify_v to_o he_o which_o sequestration_n must_v needs_o happen_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v hold_v this_o year_n the_o pesidency_n whereof_o be_v then_o devolve_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n by_o reason_n of_o grindals_n incapacity_n to_o perform_v that_o service_n 19_o for_o on_o the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o january_n it_o please_v the_o queen_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n in_o which_o some_o thing_n occur_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a history_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o puritan_n follow_v the_o arrian_n in_o that_o particular_a as_o in_o many_o other_o have_v open_o decry_v all_o set_n and_o determinate_a fast_n but_o then_o ascribe_v more_o merit_n unto_o those_o of_o their_o own_o appoint_v than_o any_o papist_n do_v to_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n ordain_v they_o have_v also_o much_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o â—â—st_n especial_o from_o the_o litany_n none_o of_o the_o mean_a piece_n in_o it_o which_o â—ill_v that_o time_n be_v read_v accustomable_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o before_o the_o member_n settle_v upon_o any_o business_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v move_v by_o one_o paul_n wentworth_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sermon_n every_o morning_n before_o they_o sit_v and_o that_o they_o will_v nominate_v some_o day_n for_o a_o solemn_a fast._n how_o the_o first_o motion_n speed_v i_o have_v nowhere_o find_v but_o may_v conclude_v by_o the_o event_n that_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o puissance_n of_o it_o till_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n where_o the_o like_a toy_n be_v take_v up_o for_o have_v sermon_n every_o morning_n in_o the_o abbey-church_n but_o that_o about_o the_o fast_o be_v make_v when_o more_o then_o half_a the_o member_n be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o fifteen_o voice_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v order_v as_o the_o journal_n tâ—llâ—â—h_v we_o that_o as_o many_o of_o the_o house_n as_o convenient_o can_v shall_v on_o the_o sundâ—y_a fortnight_n follow_v assemble_v and_o meet_v
their_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o plant_n of_o so_o many_o dutch_a church_n in_o the_o principal_a city_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o his_o diocese_n have_v give_v trouble_n enough_o to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o kentish_a minister_n which_o concern_v himself_o he_o be_v require_v to_o answer_v at_o the_o council-table_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v instead_o whereof_o he_o lay_v before_o they_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o petitioner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a and_o raw_a young_a man_n few_o of_o they_o license_a preacher_n and_o general_o disaffect_v to_o the_o present_a government_n that_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o best_a part_n of_o two_o or_o three_o day_n in_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v he_o have_v no_o otherwise_o proceed_v then_o the_o law_n require_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n if_o every_o curate_n in_o his_o diocese_n may_v be_v permit_v so_o to_o use_v he_o nor_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o queen_n expect_v at_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o may_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n by_o her_o majesty_n commit_v to_o he_o without_o interruption_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o lordship_n have_v any_o purpose_n to_o make_v he_o a_o party_n or_o to_o require_v he_o to_o come_v before_o they_o to_o defend_v those_o action_n wherein_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o queen_n herself_o and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o that_o place_n and_o function_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n he_o be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o desire_v their_o assistance_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o his_o office_n for_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o credit_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o law_n in_o defence_n thereof_o without_o expect_v any_o such_o attendance_n on_o they_o as_o they_o have_v require_v for_o fear_v of_o give_v more_o advantage_n to_o those_o wayward_a person_n than_o he_o conceive_v they_o do_v intend_v and_o thereunto_o he_o add_v this_o protestation_n that_o the_o three_o article_n whereunto_o they_o be_v move_v to_o subscribe_v be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a by_o learning_n to_o defend_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o there_o set_v down_o against_o all_o opponent_n either_o in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o 39_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o paper_n of_o the_o suffolk_n minister_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n it_o seem_v something_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o suffolk_n find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v with_o the_o do_n of_o their_o diocesan_n shall_v leave_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o proceed_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o appeal_v unto_o i_o and_o extraordinary_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n in_o a_o matter_n not_o so_o incident_a as_o i_o think_v to_o that_o honourable_a board_n see_v it_o have_v please_v her_o majesty_n she_o own_o self_n in_o express_a word_n to_o commit_v these_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o i_o as_o to_o one_o who_o be_v to_o make_v answer_n unto_o god_n and_o her_o majesty_n in_o this_o behalf_n my_o office_n also_o and_o place_n require_v the_o same_o in_o answer_n unto_o their_o complaint_n touch_v their_o ordinary_a proceed_n with_o they_o i_o have_v herewith_o send_v your_o lordship_n a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n late_o receive_v from_o his_o lordship_n wherein_o i_o think_v that_o part_n of_o their_o bill_n to_o be_v full_o answer_v touch_v the_o rest_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o in_o some_o point_n it_o talk_v as_o i_o think_v modest_o and_o charitable_o they_o say_v they_o be_v no_o jesuit_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o reconcile_v etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v neither_o be_v they_o charge_v to_o be_v so_o but_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v contentious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o their_o contention_n minister_v occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o which_o be_v seduce_v by_o jesuit_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n use_v in_o this_o church_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o thereby_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o wilfulness_n they_o also_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o draw_v many_o other_o of_o her_o majesty_n subject_n to_o a_o mislike_v of_o her_o law_n and_o government_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o persuade_v they_o to_o obedience_n or_o at_o the_o least_o if_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o her_o authority_n it_o be_v in_o cause_n civil_a they_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o as_o much_o in_o the_o other_o that_o iâ—_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o indeed_o they_o pluck_v down_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o build_v with_o the_o other_o 40._o more_o of_o which_o letter_n may_v be_v add_v be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a as_o well_o to_o show_v how_o perfect_o he_o understand_v both_o his_o place_n and_o power_n as_o with_o what_o courage_n and_o discretion_n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o great_a man_n about_o the_o court_n who_o have_v engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o puritan_n quarrel_n but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o incur_v the_o queen_n displeasure_n by_o their_o opposition_n it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o stand_v a_o while_n behind_o the_o curtain_n and_o set_v beal_n upon_o he_o of_o who_o impetuosity_n and_o edge_n against_o he_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v this_o beal_n be_v in_o himself_o a_o most_o eager_a puritan_n train_v up_o by_o walsingham_n to_o draw_v dry-foot_o after_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n his_o extreme_a hatred_n to_o those_o man_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a good_a quality_n which_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o but_o be_v over-blinded_n by_o zeal_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o distinguish_v right_o between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n between_o true_a sanctity_n and_o the_o counterfeit_a appearance_n of_o it_o this_o make_v he_o first_o conceive_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o puritan_n must_v needs_o be_v popish_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o son_n of_o antichrist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a brotherhood_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o hurry_v on_o by_o these_o disaffection_n that_o though_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o he_o prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o faction_n before_o that_o of_o the_o queen_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v note_v to_o jeer_v and_o gibe_v at_o all_o such_o sermon_n as_o do_v most_o commend_v her_o majesty_n government_n and_o move_v the_o auditory_a to_o obedience_n not_o spare_v to_o accuse_v the_o preacher_n upon_o such_o occasion_n to_o have_v broach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o false_o to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o defence_n thereof_o this_o man_n have_v either_o write_v or_o countenance_v a_o sharp_a discourse_n against_o subscription_n inscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o present_v to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o cause_v speech_n to_o be_v cast_v abroad_o that_o the_o three_o article_n to_o which_o subscription_n be_v require_v shall_v short_o be_v revoke_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o much_o increase_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o self-willed_a brethren_n but_o after_o fear_v lest_o the_o queen_n may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o paper_n he_o resolve_v to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o go_v over_o to_o lambeth_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o rude_a and_o violent_a manner_n as_o force_v the_o archbishop_n to_o give_v a_o acconnt_n thereof_o by_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n who_o hitherto_o have_v stand_v fair_a towards_o he_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n 41._o i_o have_v bear_v say_v he_o with_o mr._n beals_n intemperate_a speech_n unseemly_a for_o he_o to_o use_v though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o myself_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o majesty_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o of_o the_o law_n establish_v whereunto_o he_o ought_v to_o shâ—w_v some_o duty_n yesterday_o he_o come_v to_o my_o house_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o demand_v the_o book_n he_o deliver_v unto_o i_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v unto_o i_o and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v require_v it_o again_o especial_o see_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o copy_n thereof_o otherwise_o i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v out_o for_o he_o whereupon_o he_o fall_v into_o very_o great_a passion_n with_o i_o which_o i_o think_v
wretched_a popish_a priest_n and_o the_o convocation-house_n of_o devil_n and_o belzebub_n of_o canterbury_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o devil_n the_o like_a reproach_n they_o bestow_v on_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o which_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n wicked_o mangle_v and_o profane_v therein_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o eat_v but_o make_v a_o pageant_n or_o stage-play_a and_o that_o the_o form_n of_o public_a baptism_n be_v full_a of_o childish_a superstitious_a toy_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admire_v if_o the_o brownist_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n so_o pollute_v and_o unreformed_a from_o man_n so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a from_o such_o a_o cinque_fw-fr of_o satan_n such_o a_o den_n of_o devil_n but_o much_o less_o can_v we_o wonder_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o these_o horrible_a slander_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v but_o increase_v their_o party_n by_o show_v they_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o their_o great_a adversary_n what_o ugly_a monster_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o what_o impiety_n they_o be_v preserve_v by_o not_o join_v with_o they_o one_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o be_v parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o three_o conversion_n report_v these_o calumny_n and_o slander_n for_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o martin_n mar-prelate_n be_v affirm_v by_o sir_n edwine_n sandys_n to_o pass_v in_o those_o time_n for_o unquestioned_a credit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n much_o insist_v on_o to_o disgrace_v this_o church_n and_o final_o that_o 16._o kellison_n one_o of_o late_a date_n do_v build_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o libel_n to_o defame_v the_o clergy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o such_o excellent_a advantage_n do_v these_o saint_n give_v unto_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o the_o locust_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n never_o create_v so_o much_o scandal_n to_o the_o primitive_a time_n 28._o to_o still_o these_o clamour_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o rail_a rabshecha_n that_o so_o the_o abuse_a people_n on_o all_o side_n may_v be_v undeceive_v as_o good_a a_o course_n be_v take_v by_o whitgift_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o human_a wisdom_n can_v devise_v for_o first_o a_o grave_a discourse_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v entitle_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o slanderous_a untruth_n of_o martin_n the_o libeler_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o grave_a refutal_n will_v ever_o put_v they_o unto_o silence_n till_o they_o be_v undertake_v by_o tom_n nash_n a_o man_n of_o a_o sarcastical_a and_o jeer_a wit_n who_o by_o some_o pamphlet_n write_v in_o the_o like_o loose_a way_n which_o he_o call_v pasquil_n and_o marsorius_n the_o counter-scuffle_n pap_n with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o the_o like_a stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o ever_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v to_o deal_v further_o in_o that_o commodity_n when_o they_o see_v what_o coin_n they_o shall_v be_v pay_v in_o by_o so_o frank_a a_o customer_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o a_o sorry_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o a_o preaching-ministry_n which_o penry_n second_v by_o another_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o supplication_n for_o preach_v in_o wales_n in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v intimate_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o free_a passage_n among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o the_o decry_v of_o which_o scandalous_a and_o lewd_a suggestion_n order_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o to_o present_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n by_o which_o return_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o at_o this_o time_n when_o so_o much_o noise_n be_v make_v for_o want_v of_o preach_v there_o be_v within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o wales_n no_o few_o than_o seven_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o preacher_n and_o catechiser_n which_o last_o may_v be_v account_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o preacher_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o great_a number_n there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o forty_o five_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n three_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n thirty_o one_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n twenty_o one_o bachelor_n of_o the_o same_o eighteen_o hundred_o master_n in_o art_n nine_o hundred_o forty_o six_o bachelor_n of_o art_n and_o two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o forty_o six_o catechiser_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o number_n of_o bare_a reading-minister_n be_v so_o great_a nor_o the_o want_n of_o preach_v so_o deplorable_a in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o those_o pamphlet_n make_v it_o the_o author_n whereof_o aught_o rather_o to_o have_v magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o send_v such_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o labourer_n in_o his_o heavenly_a husbandry_n as_o can_v not_o any_o where_o be_v parallel_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n there_o pass_v no_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n between_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o the_o render_n of_o this_o account_n to_o the_o convocation_n 29._o and_o that_o the_o parliament_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o satisfaction_n a_o most_o excellent_a and_o judicious_a sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n on_o sunday_n the_o nine_o of_o february_n be_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o their_o assemble_v by_o dr._n richard_n bancroft_n be_v then_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hatton_n prefer_v within_o some_o few_o year_n after_o to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o canterbury_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o service_n he_o select_v for_o the_o theme_n or_o subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o viz._n dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n in_o canvas_v which_o text_n he_o do_v so_o excellent_o set_v forth_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o those_o time_n in_o their_o proper_a colour_n their_o rail_a against_o bishop_n their_o ambition_n their_o self-love_n their_o covetousness_n and_o all_o such_o motive_n as_o have_v spur_v they_o on_o to_o disturb_v this_o church_n as_o satisfy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o huge_a congregation_n touch_v the_o practice_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o these_o holy_a brethren_n he_o also_o show_v on_o what_o a_o weak_a foundation_n they_o have_v build_v their_o discipline_n of_o which_o no_o tract_n or_o footstep_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o calvin_n and_o with_o what_o infamy_n the_o aerian_a heretic_n be_v reproach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o labour_v to_o introduce_v that_o parity_n which_o these_o man_n design_v he_o further_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o must_v needs_o ensue_v if_o private_a man_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o deny_v or_o dispute_v such_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o so_o good_a authority_n against_o which_o troublesome_a humour_n many_o provision_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o godly_a and_o religious_a emperor_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o necessity_n of_o require_v subscription_n in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o church_n of_o germavy_a to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o as_o his_o text_n require_v next_o he_o insist_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n applaud_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o foreign_a church_n approve_v by_o bucer_n fox_n alesius_n the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o after_o justify_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n against_o the_o papist_n by_o bishop_n ridley_n against_o knox_n and_o by_o divers_a other_o show_v withal_o the_o many_o gross_a absurdity_n find_v in_o extemporary_a prayer_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o religion_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o justify_v
kirk_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o that_o present_o bear_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o bear_v office_n therein_o shall_v be_v charge_v by_o every_o particular_a presbytery_n where_o their_o residence_n be_v to_o subscribe_v the_o head_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o their_o realm_n at_o length_n set_v down_o and_o allow_v by_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o the_o book_n of_o polity_n which_o be_v registrate_n in_o the_o assembly-book_n and_o namely_o the_o head_n controvert_v by_o enemy_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a kirk_n of_o this_o realm_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o next_o synodal_n assembly_n of_o the_o province_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v execute_v against_o the_o non-subscribers_a and_o the_o presbytery_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v remiss_a and_o negligent_a herein_o to_o receive_v public_a rebuke_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n the_o say_a discipline_n may_v be_v know_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a brethren_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o moderator_n of_o each_o presbytery_n shall_v receive_v from_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a book_n under_o his_o subscription_n upon_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o presbytery_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n next_o to_o come_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v open_o accuse_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n 41._o this_o preparation_n be_v make_v they_o present_v their_o whole_a desire_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n convene_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n 1592._o in_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v 1._o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o annul_v and_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o discipline_n grant_v whereof_o they_o be_v then_o in_o practice_n 2._o that_o the_o act_n of_o annexation_n shall_v be_v repeal_v and_o restitution_n make_v of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 3._o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o kirk-man_n and_o give_v voice_n for_o the_o kirk_n without_o power_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v in_o time_n come_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o parliament_n or_o convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o 4._o that_o a_o solid_a order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o purge_v the_o realm_n of_o idolatry_n and_o blood_n wherewith_o it_o be_v miserable_o pollute_v on_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o these_o desire_n the_o king_n take_v long_a time_n of_o deliberation_n as_o be_v point_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o touch_v the_o main_a of_o their_o estate_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o it_o be_v answer_v therefore_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o last_o article_n that_o say_v of_o mass_n receive_v of_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n and_o traffic_v papist_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v shall_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o infer_v the_o pain_n of_o treason_n with_o this_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n do_v satisfy_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n the_o foresay_a penalty_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o receiver_n and_o to_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o concern_v blood_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o first_o proposal_n that_o the_o say_a statute_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a nor_o derogatory_n to_o the_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v head_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n or_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n or_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n ground_v and_o have_v warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n thereof_o he_o give_v his_o plenary_a assent_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o act_n here_o follow_v which_o in_o regard_n it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o project_n for_o life-time_n then_o past_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o insolence_n for_o the_o time_n ensue_v it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v i_o to_o subjoin_v nor_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o pass_v it_o over_o if_o he_o have_v not_o patience_n enough_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a act_n be_v as_o follow_v at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n june_n 5._o in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1592._o 42._o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n follow_v the_o laudable_a and_o good_a example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v ratify_v and_o approve_v and_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o present_a act_n ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o liberty_n privilege_n immunity_n and_o freedom_n whatsoever_o give_v and_o grant_v by_o his_o highness_n his_o regent_n in_o his_o name_n or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a kirk_n present_o establish_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o highness_n parliament_n the_o 20_o the_o day_n of_o octob._n 1579._o and_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o act_v of_o parliament_n and_o statute_n make_v of_o before_o by_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o regent_n anent_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o say_v kirk_n and_o special_o the_o first_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 24_o the_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1581._o with_o the_o whole_a particular_a act_n there_o mention_v which_o shall_v be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v since_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a kirk_n and_o such_o like_a ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o general_a assembly_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_v kirk_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o kirk_n and_o minister_n every_o year_n at_o least_o or_o often_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n shall_v require_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v general_a assembly_n provide_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o commissioner_n with_o he_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n be_v present_a at_o ilk_fw-mi general_a assembly_n before_o the_o dissolve_v thereof_o to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o in_o case_n neither_o his_o majesty_n nor_o his_o commissioner_n be_v present_a for_o the_o time_n in_o that_o town_n where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n be_v hold_v then_o and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v lesum_fw-la to_o the_o say_v general_a assembly_n by_o themselves_o to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o hold_v as_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o do_v in_o time_n bypass_a and_o also_o ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o provincial_n and_o synodal_n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o say_v kirk_n and_o minister_n twice_o ilk_fw-mi year_n as_o they_o have_v be_v or_o present_o be_v in_o use_n to_o do_v within_o every_o province_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o ratify_v and_o approve_v these_o presbytery_n and_o particular_a session_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_v kirk_n with_o the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o agree_v upon_o by_o his_o majesty_n in_o conference_n have_v by_o his_o highness_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o minister_n convene_v to_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o which_o article_n the_o tenor_n follow_v 1._o matter_n to_o be_v entreat_v in_o provincial_a assembly_n 43._o their_o assembly_n be_v constitute_v for_o weighty_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o brethren_n within_o the_o province_n as_o need_n require_v this_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o handle_v order_n and_o redress_n all_o thing_n omit_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n it_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o office-bearer_n of_o the_o province_n for_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n deserve_v deprivation_n and_o general_o these_o assembly_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o particular_a eldership_n whereof_o they_o be_v collect_v 2._o matter_n to_o be_v entreat_v in_o the_o presbytery_n the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o use_v diligent_a labour_n in_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o the_o kirk_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o naughty_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n
the_o other_o two_o in_o who_o behalf_n when_o it_o be_v move_v by_o one_o mr._n wroth_a that_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v humble_a suitor_n to_o her_o majesty_n for_o the_o release_n of_o such_o of_o their_o member_n as_o be_v under_o restraint_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o such_o of_o the_o privy-councellor_n as_o be_v then_o member_n of_o the_o house_n that_o her_o majesty_n have_v commit_v they_o for_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o herself_o and_o that_o to_o press_v her_o highness_n with_o this_o suit_n will_v but_o hinder_v those_o who_o good_a it_o seek_v that_o the_o house_n must_v not_o call_v the_o queen_n to_o a_o account_n for_o what_o she_o do_v of_o her_o royal_a authority_n that_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v restrain_v may_v be_v high_a and_o dangerous_a that_o her_o majesty_n like_v no_o such_o question_n neither_o do_v it_o become_v the_o house_n to_o deal_v in_o such_o matter_n upon_o which_o word_n the_o house_n desist_v from_o interpose_v any_o further_o in_o their_o behalf_n but_o leave_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o queen_n by_o who_o wentworth_n be_v continue_v prisoner_n for_o some_o year_n after_o 24._o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n one_o morris_n chancellor_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n propose_v unto_o the_o house_n that_o some_o course_n may_v be_v take_v by_o they_o against_o the_o hard_a course_n of_o bishop_n ordinary_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o their_o several_a court_n towards_o sundry_a godly_a minister_n and_o painful_a preacher_n who_o deserve_v more_o encouragement_n from_o they_o they_o also_o speak_v against_o subscription_n and_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o offer_v a_o bill_n unto_o the_o house_n against_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o same_o of_o this_o the_o queen_n have_v present_a notice_n and_o thereupon_o send_v for_o coke_n than_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o afterward_o successive_o chief_a justice_n of_o either_o bench_n to_o who_o she_o give_v command_v to_o deliver_v this_o message_n to_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o her_o power_n to_o call_v to_o determine_v to_o assent_v or_o dissent_v to_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o call_n of_o this_o be_v only_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o religious_o observe_v by_o compel_v with_o some_o sharp_a law_n such_o as_o neglect_v that_o service_n and_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o her_o majesty_n person_n and_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o state_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o she_o wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v attempt_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o her_o commandment_n and_o that_o she_o be_v high_o offend_v at_o it_o and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v her_o pleasure_n that_o no_o bill_n touch_v any_o matter_n of_o state_n or_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v there_o exhibit_v on_o the_o delivery_n of_o which_o message_n morris_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v seize_v on_o in_o the_o house_n by_o a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n but_o howsoever_o seize_v on_o and_o commit_v prisoner_n keep_v for_o some_o year_n in_o tutbury_n castle_n discharge_v from_o his_o office_n in_o the_o duchy_n and_o disable_v from_o any_o practice_n in_o his_o profession_n as_o a_o common_a lawyer_n some_o other_o have_v prepare_v a_o bill_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o lieu_n of_o excommunication_n there_o shall_v be_v give_v some_o ordinary_a process_n with_o such_o suit_n and_o coercion_n as_o thereunto_o may_v appertain_v that_o so_o the_o dignity_n of_o so_o high_a a_o sentence_n be_v retain_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o mean_a process_n supply_v the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n which_o bill_n though_o recommend_v somewhat_o incogitant_o by_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a councillor_n of_o state_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o house_n be_v also_o dash_v by_o her_o majesty_n express_a command_n upon_o a_o resolution_n of_o not_o alter_v any_o thing_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o time_n consider_v which_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n both_o by_o law_n and_o practice_n which_o constancy_n of_o she_o in_o the_o preserve_n of_o her_o own_o prerogative_n and_o the_o church_n power_n keep_v down_o that_o swell_a humour_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n which_o be_v even_o then_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o overflow_a the_o bank_n and_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v against_o they_o 25._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v the_o better_a in_o their_o natural_a channel_n she_o cause_v a_o act_n to_o be_v prepare_v and_o pass_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n for_o retain_v they_o and_o other_o of_o her_o subject_n in_o their_o due_a obedience_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v for_o the_o prevent_n and_o avoid_v of_o such_o inconvenience_n and_o peril_n as_o may_v happen_v and_o grow_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a practice_n of_o seditious_a sectary_n and_o disloyal_a person_n that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n above_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n shall_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o repair_v to_o some_o church_n chappel_n or_o usual_a place_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n establish_v or_o shall_v forbear_v to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n without_o lawful_a cause_n or_o shall_v move_v or_o persuade_v any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o to_o forbear_v and_o abstain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n aforesaid_a or_o to_o come_v or_o be_v present_a at_o any_o unlawful_a assembly_n conventicle_n or_o meeting_n under_o pretence_n of_o religious_a exercise_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n or_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o forty_o day_n from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o session_n by_o print_v write_v or_o express_v word_n or_o speech_n advise_o and_o purposely_o go_v about_o to_o move_v or_o persuade_v any_o of_o her_o majesty_n subject_n or_o any_o other_o within_o her_o highness_n realm_n and_o dominion_n to_o deny_v withstand_v or_o impugn_v her_o majesty_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o then_o every_o person_n so_o offend_v and_o convict_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o prison_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n till_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v testify_v their_o conformity_n by_o come_v to_o some_o church_n chappel_n or_o other_o place_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o to_o make_v open_a submission_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o by_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v provide_v now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v what_o great_a care_n be_v take_v as_o well_o by_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n as_o by_o the_o queen_n herself_o for_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n in_o both_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o represent_v that_o form_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o the_o say_a submission_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v viz._n 26._o i_o a._n b._n do_v humble_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v grievous_o offend_v god_n in_o contemn_v her_o majesty_n godly_a and_o lawful_a government_n and_o authority_n by_o absent_v myself_o from_o church_n and_o from_o hear_v divine_a service_n contrary_a to_o the_o godly_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o use_v and_o frequent_v disorder_v and_o unlawful_a conventicle_n and_o assembly_n under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o the_o same_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o no_o person_n or_o person_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o her_o majesty_n and_o i_o do_v promise_n and_o protest_v without_o any_o dissimulation_n or_o any_o colour_n of_o mean_n of_o any_o dispensation_n that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v from_o time_n to_o time_n obey_v and_o perform_v her_o majesty_n law_n and_o statute_n in_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o do_v my_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o 27._o this_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o some_o church_n or_o chappel_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o divine_a service_n within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o say_a offender_n who_o otherwise_o be_v to_o abjure_v the_o realm_n and_o to_o depart_v the_o same_o at_o such_o time_n and_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v limit_v
about_o this_o time_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n name_v rosse_n utter_v divers_a treasonable_a and_o irreverent_a speech_n against_o his_o majesty_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o preach_v at_o perth_n for_o which_o the_o king_n crave_v justice_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o he_o require_v this_o also_o of_o they_o that_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n ensue_v the_o minister_n shall_v be_v inhibit_v by_o some_o public_a order_n from_o utter_v any_o irreverent_a speech_n in_o the_o pulpit_n against_o his_o majesty_n person_n council_n or_o estate_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n this_o have_v be_v often_o move_v before_o and_o be_v now_o hearken_v to_o with_o as_o little_a care_n as_o in_o former_a time_n all_o which_o the_o king_n get_v by_o it_o 1595._o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o rosse_n be_v only_o admonish_v to_o speak_v so_o reverent_o of_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o may_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o as_o ill_a success_n he_o have_v in_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o which_o he_o recommend_v some_o condition_n about_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n two_o of_o which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n 1._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o civil_a cause_n for_o any_o crime_n of_o leight_n importance_n or_o for_o particular_a wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o minister_n lest_o the_o censure_n shall_v fall_v into_o contempt_n 2._o that_o no_o summary_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v thenceforth_o use_v but_o that_o lawful_a citation_n of_o the_o party_n shall_v go_v before_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n whatsoever_o to_o both_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o the_o point_n be_v of_o too_o great_a weight_n to_o be_v determine_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o shall_v be_v therefore_o agitate_a in_o the_o next_o assembly_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o summary_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v use_v but_o in_o such_o occasion_n in_o which_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n which_o exception_n much_o displease_v the_o king_n 1596._o know_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n by_o it_o whensoever_o they_o please_v nor_o speed_v he_o better_a with_o they_o when_o he_o treat_v several_o than_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o all_o his_o subject_n for_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o title_n after_o her_o decease_n to_o which_o end_n he_o deal_v with_o robert_n bruce_n a_o preacher_n of_o edinburgh_n about_o the_o call_n home_o the_o popish_a lord_n man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o credit_n in_o their_o several_a country_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v the_o last_o year_n for_o hold_v some_o intelligence_n with_o the_o catholic_n king_n bruce_n except_v only_o against_o huntley_n who_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o favour_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o positive_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n must_v lose_v he_o if_o he_o call_v home_o huntley_n for_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v they_o both_o and_o yet_o this_o bruce_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o moderate_a man_n one_o of_o the_o quiet_a and_o best-natured_a of_o all_o the_o pack_n what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o business_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 42._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o the_o hugonot_n there_o of_o who_o desert_v their_o new_a king_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o though_o they_o afterward_o afford_v he_o some_o supply_v both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n when_o they_o perceive_v he_o back_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o able_a to_o maintain_v a_o defensive_a war_n without_o their_o assistance_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o so_o poor_a a_o manner_n as_o make_v he_o utter_o despair_v of_o get_v his_o desire_a peace_n by_o a_o absolute_a victory_n in_o which_o perplexity_n he_o behold_v his_o own_o sad_a condition_n his_o kingdom_n waste_v by_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a war_n invade_v and_o in_o part_n possess_v by_o the_o force_n of_o spain_n new_a league_n increase_a every_o day_n both_o in_o strength_n and_o number_n and_o all_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o new_a election_n or_o otherwise_o to_o divide_v the_o province_n among_o themselves_o to_o prevent_v which_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v personal_o to_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o all_o other_o public_a office_n which_o concern_v religion_n conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o so_o do_v he_o give_v this_o account_n to_o wilks_n the_o queen_n ambassador_n send_v purposely_o to_o expostulate_v with_o he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o eight_o hundred_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o no_o few_o than_o nine_o regiment_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n who_o have_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o his_o predecessor_n return_v unto_o their_o several_a home_n and_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o stay_v with_o he_o upon_o any_o persuasion_n that_o such_o of_o the_o protestant_n as_o he_o have_v take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o his_o privil-council_n be_v so_o intent_n on_o their_o own_o business_n that_o they_o seldom_o vouchsafe_v their_o presence_n at_o the_o council-table_n so_o that_o be_v already_o forsake_v by_o those_o on_o who_o he_o rely_v and_o fear_v to_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o papist_n also_o he_o be_v force_v to_o run_v upon_o that_o course_n which_o unavoidable_a necessity_n have_v compel_v he_o to_o and_o final_o that_o be_v thus_o necessitate_v to_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o make_v it_o look_v like_o his_o own_o free_a act_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o free_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o those_o aspersion_n which_o he_o conceive_v must_v otherwise_o needs_o have_v fall_v upon_o it_o if_o that_o conversion_n have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o by_o dispute_n and_o argument_n for_o harken_v whereunto_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o when_o he_o first_o take_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n shall_v fall_v to_o as_o low_a a_o ebb_n as_o the_o fortune_n of_o their_o brethren_n do_v in_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o can_v lay_v the_o blame_n on_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o ingratitude_n their_o disobedience_n to_o their_o king_n and_o the_o genevian_a principle_n that_o be_v root_v in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n and_o guidance_n of_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o the_o king_n be_v still_o in_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o exceed_v favourable_a to_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o he_o willing_o pass_v over_o all_o unkindness_n which_o have_v grow_v between_o they_o and_o by_o his_o countenance_n or_o connivance_n give_v they_o such_o advantage_n as_o make_v they_o able_a to_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n whether_o they_o will_v continue_v subject_n to_o the_o crown_n or_o not_o 43._o in_o the_o low-countries_n all_o thing_n prosper_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o then_o thrive_v best_a when_o they_o involve_v whole_a nation_n in_o blood_n and_o sacrilege_n by_o who_o example_n the_o calvinian_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o the_o city_n of_o embden_n renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n this_o embden_n be_v the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o east-friesland_n situate_a on_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n emn_v call_v amasus_n by_o latin_a writer_n and_o from_o thence_o denominate_v beautify_v with_o a_o haven_n so_o deep_a and_o large_a that_o the_o great_a ship_n with_o full_a sail_n be_v admit_v into_o it_o the_o people_n rich_a the_o building_n general_a fair_a both_o private_a and_o public_a especial_o the_o town-hall_n and_o the_o stately_a castle_n which_o last_o be_v situate_a on_o a_o rising-ground_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o haven_n and_o strong_o fortify_v towards_o the_o town_n have_v for_o long_a time_n be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o that_o province_n the_o second_o earl_n hereof_o call_v ezard_v when_o he_o have_v govern_v this_o country_n for_o the_o space_n of_o sixty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o do_v first_o begin_v to_o introduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n into_o his_o estate_n anno_fw-la 1525._o but_o be_v old_a he_o leave_v the_o work_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o enno_n his_o elder_a son_n who_o first_o succeed_v in_o that_o earldom_n and_o use_v the_o assistance_n of_o hardimbergius_fw-la a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n establish_v the_o augustine_n confession_n in_o the_o
city_n of_o embden_n and_o afterward_o in_o all_o place_n under_o his_o command_n prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o the_o lutheran_n only_o which_o prohibition_n notwithstanding_o some_o anabaptist_n from_o the_o neighbour_a westphalia_n find_v way_n to_o plant_v themselves_o in_o embden_n where_o liberty_n of_o trade_n be_v free_o grant_v to_o all_o comer_n which_o allure_v thither_o also_o many_o merchant_n and_o artificer_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n out_o of_o the_o next-adjoining_a province_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o west-friesland_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v general_o calvinian_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v notwithstanding_o suffer_v to_o plant_v there_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o accrue_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o trade_n and_o manufacture_n but_o nothing_o more_o increase_v the_o power_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o city_n than_o the_o trade_n of_o england_n remove_v from_o antwerp_n thither_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o belgic_a trouble_n and_o the_o great_a fear_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o seem_v to_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n unto_o their_o religion_n and_o though_o the_o english_a trade_n be_v remove_v not_o long_o after_o unto_o hambourgh_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o great_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n than_o they_o have_v at_o embden_n yet_o still_o they_o keep_v a_o factory_a in_o it_o which_o add_v much_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o power_n insomuch_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o town_n only_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v sixty_o ship_n of_o one_o hundred_o tun_n apiece_o and_o six_o hundred_o lesser_a bark_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o seven_o hundred_o buss_n and_o fish_v boat_n maintain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o their_o herring-fishing_a on_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n 44._o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o wealth_n they_o grow_v proud_a withal_o and_o easy_o admit_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n begin_v to_o introduce_v also_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n connive_v at_o by_o ezardus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o enno_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profit_n which_o redound_v by_o they_o to_o his_o exchequer_n though_o they_o begin_v to_o pinch_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o power_n in_o which_o condition_n it_o remain_v till_o his_o marriage_n with_o catharine_n the_o daughter_n of_o gustavus_n ericus_n king_n of_o sweden_n who_o be_v zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o lutheran_n form_n and_o sensible_a of_o those_o great_a encroachment_n which_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o earl_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o consistorian_n persuade_v he_o to_o look_v better_o to_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o regain_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o that_o connivance_n something_o be_v do_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o power_n but_o it_o go_v on_o slow_o hope_v to_o compass_v that_o by_o time_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o obtain_v by_o force_n of_o arms._n after_o who_o death_n and_o the_o short_a government_n of_o enno_n the_o second_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o stout_o follow_v by_o rodolphus_n the_o nephew_n of_o catharine_n who_o do_v not_o only_o curb_v the_o consistorian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o discipline_n but_o question_v many_o of_o those_o privilege_n which_o the_o unwariness_n of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v indulge_v unto_o they_o the_o calvinian_o have_v by_o this_o time_n make_v so_o strong_a a_o party_n 1594._o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o remonstrate_v against_o their_o prince_n complain_v in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o earl_n have_v violate_v their_o privilege_n and_o infringe_v their_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v interpose_v his_o power_n against_o right_n and_o reason_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o consistory_n that_o he_o assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o distribute_v the_o alm_n or_o public_a collection_n by_o which_o they_o use_v to_o bind_v the_o poor_a to_o depend_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o religion_n except_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o ausberg_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o agreement_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o for_o interdict_v all_o appeal_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o spires_n have_v prepare_v the_o way_n by_o this_o remonstrance_n they_o take_v a_o opportunity_n when_o the_o earl_n be_v absent_a arm_v themselves_o and_o seize_v by_o force_n upon_o his_o castle_n demolish_a part_n of_o it_o which_o look_v towards_o the_o town_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o ordnance_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n with_o a_o intent_n hereafter_o to_o employ_v they_o against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v they_o govern_v all_o affair_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o senate_n without_o relation_n to_o their_o prince_n make_v themselves_o a_o free-estate_n or_o commonwealth_n like_o their_o belgic_a neighbour_n 45._o extreme_o move_v with_o this_o affront_n and_o not_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o borrow_v man_n and_o arm_n from_o lubeck_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o with_o which_o assistance_n he_o erect_v a_o fort_n on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o haven_n to_o spoil_v their_o trade_n and_o by_o impoverish_v the_o people_n to_o regain_v the_o town_n the_o senate_n hereupon_o send_v abroad_o their_o edict_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o east-friesland_n itself_o require_v they_o not_o to_o aid_v their_o own_o lawful_a prince_n with_o man_n arm_n or_o money_n threaten_v they_o if_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o all_o provision_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o city_n and_o by_o break_v down_o their_o dam_n and_o sluice_n to_o let_v the_o ocean_n in_o upon_o they_o and_o drown_v all_o their_o country_n which_o do_v they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n require_v their_o assistance_n in_o that_o common_a cause_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v most_o encourage_v by_o their_o example_n not_o doubt_v of_o their_o favour_n to_o a_o city_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n unite_v to_o they_o by_o a_o long_a intercourse_n of_o trade_n and_o resemblance_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v desert_v by_o they_o without_o a_o manifest_a betray_n of_o their_o own_o security_n all_o this_o the_o state_n have_v under_o their_o consideration_n but_o they_o consider_v this_o withal_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v assist_v the_o embdener_n in_o a_o public_a way_n the_o earl_n will_v present_o have_v recourse_n for_o some_o aid_n from_o the_o spaniard_n which_o may_v draw_v a_o war_n upon_o they_o on_o that_o side_n where_o they_o lie_v most_o open_a therefore_o they_o so_o contrive_v the_o matter_n with_o such_o art_n and_o cunning_a that_o carry_v themselves_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o arbiter_n and_o umpire_n between_o the_o party_n they_o discharge_v some_o company_n of_o soldier_n which_o they_o have_v in_o west-friesland_n who_o present_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o pay_n of_o the_o embden_n and_o thereby_o cause_v the_o earl_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o intrenchment_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o haven_n after_o which_o follow_v nothing_o but_o war_n and_o trouble_n between_o the_o city_n and_o the_o earl_n till_o the_o year_n 1606._o at_o what_o time_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n and_o some_o other_o honourable_a friend_n the_o difference_n be_v compromise_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o the_o ordnance_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o castle_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o earl_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o whole_a profit_n of_o the_o impost_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o wine_n and_o half_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o amercement_n or_o fine_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v upon_o delinquent_n together_o with_o the_o sole_a royalty_n both_o of_o fish_v and_o hunt_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o embdener_n shall_v have_v free_a trade_n with_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o emolument_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o letter_n patent_n but_o for_o admit_v he_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o public_a government_n or_o make_v restitution_n of_o his_o house_n or_o castle_n the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o his_o abode_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o yield_v or_o agree_v on_o then_o so_o can_v he_o never_o get_v possession_n of_o they_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o which_o say_v we_o must_v cross_v over_o again_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o english_a puritan_n climb_v up_o by_o some_o new_a device_n and_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o tumble_v down_o from_o their_o former_a height_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v almost_o to_o as_o low_a a_o fall_n as_o their_o english_a brethren_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o
history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la x._o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n their_o horrible_a insolence_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o year_n 1595_o to_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o english_a puritan_n have_v speed_v so_o ill_o in_o a_o course_n of_o violence_n be_v grow_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o subvert_v of_o that_o fort_n by_o a_o undermine_a which_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o take_v by_o storm_n or_o battery_n and_o the_o first_o course_n they_o fall_v upon_o beside_o the_o artifices_fw-la late_o mention_v for_o alter_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o spittle-sermon_n and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o consequent_a to_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o dr._n bind_v though_o rather_o carry_v under_o his_o name_n than_o of_o his_o devise_v for_o lessen_v by_o degree_n the_o reputation_n of_o the_o ancient_a festival_n the_o brethren_n have_v try_v many_o way_n to_o suppress_v they_o former_o as_o have_v too_o much_o in_o they_o of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o have_v find_v no_o way_n successful_a till_o they_o fall_v on_o this_o which_o be_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n some_o new_a sabbath-doctrine_n and_o by_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n sabbath_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o rest_n some_o have_v be_v hammer_v on_o this_o anvil_n ten_o year_n before_o and_o have_v procure_v the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n to_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o play_n and_o interlude_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o within_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o city_n the_o gain_n of_o which_o point_n make_v they_o hope_n for_o more_o and_o secret_o to_o retail_v those_o speculation_n which_o afterward_o bind_v sell_v in_o gross_a by_o publish_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n 1595._o and_o as_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v for_o other_o reason_n so_o more_o particular_o for_o decry_v the_o yearly-festival_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o viz._n that_o he_o see_v not_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v any_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n except_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v himself_o and_o make_v it_o a_o especial_a argument_n argument_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o the_o seventh-day_n they_o have_v join_v so_o many_o other_o day_n and_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o seven_o if_o not_o superior_a thereunto_o as_o well_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a office_n as_o restraint_n from_o labour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o what_o their_o intent_n be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o holiday_n as_o superstitious_a popish_a ordinance_n that_o so_o their_o new-found_a sabbath_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o sabbath_n now_o it_o must_v be_v call_v may_v become_v more_o eminent_a some_o other_o end_v they_o may_v have_v in_o it_o as_o the_o compel_v of_o all_o person_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o sabbath-rigor_n who_o they_o despair_v of_o bring_v under_o their_o presbytery_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v marshal_v in_o these_o position_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a decalogue_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o this_o stand_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o though_o jewish_a and_o rabinical_a this_o doctrine_n be_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o piety_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o but_o take_v it_o up_o on_o the_o appearance_n such_o as_o do_v judge_n thereof_o not_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o stuff_n but_o the_o gloss_n and_o colour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o sudden_o man_n be_v induce_v not_o only_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o without_o more_o 〈…〉_z the_o same_o till_o in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o very_o little_a time_n it_o grow_v the_o most_o bewitch_a error_n the_o most_o popular_a infatuation_n that_o ever_o waâ—_n infuse_v into_o the_o people_n of_o england_n for_o what_o do_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o such_o monstrous_a paradox_n and_o those_o deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o will_v make_v every_o good_a man_n tremble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o a_o market-town_n as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o that_o to_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n or_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o commit_v adultery_n in_o somersetshire_n that_o to_o throw_v a_o bowl_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o norfolk_n that_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o dress_v a_o wedding-dinner_n on_o the_o same_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o father_n to_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o cut_v his_o child_n throat_n and_o in_o suffolk_n that_o to_o ring_v more_o bell_n than_o one_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o commit_v a_o murder_n some_o of_o which_o preacher_n be_v complain_v of_o occasion_v a_o more_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o into_o their_o person_n only_o but_o their_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n insomuch_o that_o both_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o chief_a justice_n popham_n command_v these_o book_n to_o be_v call_v in_o and_o neither_o to_o be_v print_v nor_o make_v common_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o strict_a proceed_n notwithstanding_o this_o doctrine_n become_v more_o disperse_v than_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o possible_o may_v increase_v the_o more_o for_o the_o opposition_n no_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n no_o book_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n from_o thenceforth_o publish_v in_o which_o these_o sabbath-speculation_n be_v not_o press_v on_o the_o people_n conscience_n 3._o endear_v of_o which_o doctrine_n as_o former_o to_o advance_v their_o eldership_n they_o spare_v no_o place_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n elder_n do_v occur_v and_o without_o go_v to_o the_o herald_n have_v frame_v a_o pedigree_n thereof_o from_o jethro_n from_o noah_n ark_n and_o from_o adam_n final_o so_o do_v these_o man_n proceed_v in_o their_o new_a device_n publish_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n both_o the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o sabbath-day_n no_o passage_n of_o god_n book_n unransack_v where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sabbath_n whether_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o fit_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n though_o if_o examine_v as_o it_o ought_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n than_o paveant_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la paveam_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v by_o a_o ignorant_a priest_n allege_v from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o parishioner_n ought_v to_o pave_v the_o chancel_n and_o on_o the_o confidence_n of_o those_o proof_n they_o do_v presume_v exceed_o of_o their_o success_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a entertainment_n which_o those_o doctrine_n find_v with_o the_o common_a people_n who_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o as_o much_o regard_n and_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v send_v immediate_o from_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o for_o increase_v of_o piety_n possess_a with_o which_o they_o greedy_o swallow_v down_o the_o hook_n which_o be_v bait_v for_o they_o 4._o a_o hook_n indeed_o which_o have_v so_o fasten_v they_o to_o those_o man_n who_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n that_o by_o this_o artifice_n there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n conceive_v among_o they_o to_o fortify_v their_o side_n and_o make_v good_a that_o cause_n which_o till_o this_o trim_a device_n be_v so_o think_v of_o be_v almost_o grow_v desperate_a by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o btought_v so_o great_a a_o bondage_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o a_o great_a never_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o jew_n themselves_o though_o they_o have_v pin_v their_o conscience_n on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o then_o withal_o by_o bring_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n into_o such_o a_o bondage_n they_o do_v so_o much_o improve_v their_o power_n and_o increase_v their_o party_n that_o they_o be_v able_a at_o the_o last_o to_o oppose_v
thereof_o shall_v our_o meeting_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v we_o not_o to_o take_v up_o ourselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o former_a error_n and_o feebleness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o now_o when_o so_o many_o of_o our_o worthy_a brethren_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o calling_n without_o all_o order_n of_o just_a proceed_n and_o jesuit_n atheist_n and_o papist_n be_v suffer_v countenance_v and_o advance_v to_o great_a room_n in_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o idolatry_n and_o captivity_n more_o than_o babylonical_a with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o that_o in_o our_o chief_a city_n be_v it_o time_n for_o we_o i_o say_v of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v inveigle_v and_o blindfolded_a with_o pretence_n of_o the_o preferment_n of_o some_o small_a number_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o have_v voice_n in_o parliament_n and_o have_v title_n of_o prelacy_n shall_v we_o with_o samson_n sleep_v still_o on_o dalilah_n knee_n till_o she_o say_v the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o thou_o samson_n etc._n etc._n which_o letter_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o davidson_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o who_o have_v the_o like_a discontentment_n private_o whisper_v they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o who_o either_o seem_v zealous_a for_o religion_n or_o factious_o incline_v to_o make_v new_a disturbance_n in_o this_o unsetledness_n of_o affair_n in_o which_o conjuncture_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o so_o to_o work_v upon_o man_n affection_n as_o to_o assure_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v out_o upon_o all_o occasion_n especial_o when_o any_o powerful_a head_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o 1600._o 34._o of_o the_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o goury_n son_n of_o that_o william_n earl_n of_o goury_n who_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o surprise_v the_o king_n person_n at_o ruthen-castle_n anno_fw-la 1584._o and_o though_o this_o son_n of_o his_o have_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o king_n to_o his_o blood_n and_o hononr_n one_o of_o his_o sister_n marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n another_o place_v in_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o that_o his_o brother_n alexander_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o bedchamber_n yet_o all_o these_o favour_n be_v not_o able_a to_o obliterate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o execution_n so_o just_o do_v upon_o their_o father_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v proud_a aspire_a and_o of_o a_o mind_n great_a than_o his_o fortune_n ill_o principled_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o education_n which_o make_v he_o passionate_o affect_v to_o the_o disciplinarian_o of_o who_o he_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v think_v a_o patron_n to_o this_o man_n they_o apply_v themselves_o who_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o tyranny_n rather_o measure_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v if_o their_o empire_n fall_v to_o he_o they_o frequent_o insinuate_v their_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n the_o king_n averseness_n from_o the_o gospel_n his_o extraordinary_a favour_n to_o the_o popish_a lord_n his_o present_a practice_n and_o design_n to_o subvert_v the_o discipline_n the_o only_a pillar_n and_o support_v of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n not_o without_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n who_o zeal_n to_o god_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n which_o cry_v aloud_o for_o vengeance_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n by_o which_o insinuation_n they_o so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o study_v nothing_o but_o revenge_n and_o to_o that_o end_n engage_v his_o brother_n alexander_n a_o fierce_a young_a man_n and_o of_o a_o very_a dare_a spirit_n in_o the_o practice_n with_o he_o he_o also_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o such_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v most_o discontent_a at_o the_o present_a transaction_n but_o most_o especial_o with_o the_o preacher_n of_o edinburgh_n who_o can_v not_o easy_o forget_v the_o injury_n so_o they_o must_v be_v call_v which_o they_o have_v suffer_v from_o the_o king_n for_o some_o year_n last_o pass_v the_o like_a intelligence_n he_o keep_v with_o many_o malcontent_n among_o the_o laic_n prepare_v all_o but_o open_v his_o design_n to_o few_o but_o open_v it_o howsoever_o to_o logen_n of_o restalrig_n in_o who_o he_o have_v more_o confidence_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n 35._o concern_v which_o it_o be_v aver_v by_o one_o sprot_n a_o notary_n as_o well_o upon_o examination_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n as_o his_o confession_n at_o the_o gallow_n anno_fw-la 1608_o that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o logan_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o goury_n in_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o he_o in_o revenge_n of_o his_o father_n death_n that_o to_o effect_v it_o he_o must_v find_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o fast-castle_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v by_o sea_n than_o land_n and_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o keep_v he_o there_o till_o they_o have_v give_v advertisement_n of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o conspirator_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o confession_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a he_o tell_v the_o people_n on_o the_o ladder_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o sign_n which_o he_o perform_v by_o clap_v his_o hand_n three_o time_n after_o his_o turn_n off_o by_o the_o executioner_n it_o be_v affirm_v also_o by_o mr._n william_n cowper_n a_o right_a godly_a man_n then_o be_v minister_n at_o perth_n and_o afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o galloway_n that_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n the_o hereditary_a provost_n of_o that_o town_n not_o many_o day_n before_o the_o intend_a treason_n he_o find_v he_o read_v a_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr conjurationibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la principes_fw-la contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o several_a prince_n of_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o censure_n that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v very_o foolish_o contrive_v and_o faulty_a in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o find_v not_o the_o desire_a effect_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o out-go_v all_o former_a conspirator_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o treason_n though_o in_o the_o end_n he_o fall_v upon_o a_o plot_n which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a not_o to_o be_v parallel_v by_o any_o in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o so_o much_o vilify_v the_o design_n be_v to_o draw_v the_o king_n to_o his_o house_n in_o the_o town_n of_o perth_n under_o pretence_n of_o come_v secret_o to_o see_v a_o man_n who_o he_o have_v late_o intercept_v with_o letter_n and_o some_o quantity_n of_o gold_n from_o rome_n and_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o some_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o house_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o he_o the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o falkland-castle_n and_o go_v out_o betimes_o on_o tuesday_n the_o five_o of_o august_n to_o take_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o park_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o alexander_n who_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o news_n of_o perth_n and_o that_o a_o speedy_a post_v thither_o will_v be_v worth_a his_o travel_n the_o king_n come_v thither_o before_o dinner_n accompany_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n the_o earl_n of_o marre_n evesk_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o some_o other_o gentleman_n all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o hunting-coat_n as_o mind_v nothing_o but_o a_o visit_n to_o the_o nobleman_n thus_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o the_o toil_n but_o they_o shall_v only_o hunt_v he_o to_o the_o view_n and_o not_o pull_v he_o down_o 36._o the_o king_n be_v own_o dinner_n be_v end_v the_o lord_n fall_v to_o they_o which_o alexander_n take_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o effect_v the_o enterprise_n and_o therefore_o take_v the_o king_n along_o with_o he_o to_o a_o upper_a chamber_n but_o see_v eveskin_n at_o his_o heel_n he_o will_v he_o to_o stay_v behind_o and_o make_v fast_o the_o door_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o chamber_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n the_o king_n perceive_v a_o man_n in_o a_o secret_a corner_n and_o present_o ask_v alexander_n if_o he_o be_v the_o party_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o gold_n but_o alexander_n then_o change_v his_o countenance_n upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n for_o which_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o therewith_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o executioner_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v on_o all_o particular_n of_o the_o story_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o the_o king_n have_v have_v by_o much_o struggle_a gain_v a_o window_n a_o corner_n whereof_o look_v towards_o the_o
university_n than_o for_o simple_a auditory_n which_o say_v instruction_n bear_v date_n at_o windsor_n on_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o august_n 1622_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o suppression_n of_o that_o heat_n and_o fierceness_n by_o which_o the_o calvinist_n have_v be_v act_v in_o some_o year_n foregoing_a 29._o during_o which_o heat_n and_o agitation_n between_o the_o party_n a_o plot_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o subvert_v the_o church_n in_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o undo_v the_o clergy_n than_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o such_o a_o beggarly_a competency_n for_o by_o that_o name_n they_o love_v to_o call_v it_o as_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o calvinian_a or_o genevian_a church_n this_o the_o design_n of_o many_o hand_n by_o who_o all_o passage_n have_v be_v score_v in_o cotton_n library_n which_o either_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o point_n of_o tithe_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o payment_n but_o the_o collection_n be_v bring_v together_o and_o the_o work_v complete_v there_o appear_v no_o other_o name_n before_o it_o than_o that_o of_o selden_n then_o of_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o know_a ability_n in_o the_o retire_a walk_n of_o learning_n the_o history_n of_o tithe_n write_v by_o such_o a_o author_n can_v not_o but_o raise_v much_o expectation_n among_o some_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v gape_v after_o the_o church_n patrimony_n and_o now_o conceive_v and_o hope_v to_o swallow_v it_o down_o without_o any_o chew_v the_o author_n high_o magnify_v the_o book_n hold_v unanswerable_a and_o all_o the_o clergy_n look_v on_o but_o as_o pigmy_n to_o that_o great_a goliath_n who_o in_o his_o preface_n have_v reproach_v they_o with_o ignorance_n and_o laziness_n upbraid_v they_o with_o have_v nothing_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n but_o beard_n title_n and_o habit_n and_o that_o their_o study_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o breviary_n the_o postill_v and_o the_o polyanthea_n provoke_v wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o gall_v by_o tilles_o so_o gag_v by_o montague_n and_o sting_v by_o nettle_n that_o he_o never_o come_v off_o in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_n with_o more_o loss_n of_o credit_n by_o which_o he_o find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o lazy_a clergy_n be_v of_o as_o retire_a study_n as_o himself_o and_o can_v not_o only_o match_v but_o over-match_n he_o too_o in_o his_o own_o philology_n but_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n go_v a_o short_a way_n and_o not_o expect_v till_o the_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o particular_a man_n resolve_v to_o seek_v for_o reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o upon_o a_o information_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n fear_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n and_o understand_v what_o displeasure_n be_v conceive_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n he_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n in_o the_o open_a court_n at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o 28_o the_o day_n of_o january_n 1618._o where_o in_o a_o full_a court_n he_o tender_v his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n all_o of_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n my_o lord_n i_o most_o humble_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v in_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o tithe_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o i_o have_v at_o all_o by_o show_v any_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o meddle_v with_o council_n father_n or_o canon_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o occurr_n in_o it_o offer_v any_o occasion_n of_o argument_n against_o any_o right_n of_o maintenance_n â—ure_n divino_fw-la of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o receive_v this_o ingenuous_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n together_o with_o the_o unfeigned_a protestation_n of_o my_o grief_n for_o that_o through_o it_o i_o have_v so_o incur_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o your_o lordship_n displeasure_n conceive_v against_o i_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n john_n selden_n this_o for_o the_o present_a be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a remedy_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o mischief_n but_o leave_v such_o smart_a remembrance_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n as_o put_v he_o on_o to_o act_v more_o vigorous_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o by_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o present_a service_n 30._o but_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o cross_v over_o st._n george_n channel_n and_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n where_o these_o design_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o better_a fortune_n a_o church_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v model_v by_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o england_n but_o lie_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o more_o out_o of_o sight_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o invader_n the_o papist_n prevail_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o puritan_n on_o the_o other_o get_v so_o much_o ground_n that_o the_o poor_a protestant_n seem_v to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o some_o order_n have_v be_v take_v for_o establish_v the_o english_a liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o natural_a irish_a leave_v they_o as_o much_o in_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n as_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pale_a which_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o english_a language_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o those_o zealous_a minister_n who_o carry_v on_o the_o calvinian_a project_n with_o their_o utmost_a power_n in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o expose_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n to_o a_o public_a port-sale_n that_o be_v as_o much_o weaken_a in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o be_v in_o estate_n they_o may_v be_v render_v inconsiderable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n henceforward_a such_o a_o general_a devastation_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o episcopal-sees_a be_v never_o since_o able_a to_o maintain_v a_o bishop_n but_o have_v be_v add_v to_o some_o other_o two_o or_o three_o for_o fail_v to_o make_v up_o somewhat_o like_o a_o competency_n for_o a_o irish_a prelate_n the_o bishopric_n of_o ardagh_n be_v thereupon_o unite_v unto_o that_o of_o kill_v more_o but_o the_o cathedral_n of_o the_o one_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n house_n adjoin_v to_o it_o have_v be_v level_v with_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o other_o in_o some_o better_a repair_n but_o neither_o furnish_v with_o bell_n font_n or_o chalice_n the_o like_a union_n have_v be_v also_o make_v between_o the_o bishopric_n of_o clonfert_n and_o killmare_fw-la ossery_n and_o kilkenny_n down_n and_o connour_n waterford_n and_o lismore_n cork_n and_o rosse_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v project_v by_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n between_o the_o see_v of_o kilfanore_n and_o that_o of_o killallow_a not_o to_o descend_v any_o more_o particular_n of_o the_o like_a conjunction_n 31._o such_o also_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o rural_a clergy_n who_o church_n in_o some_o place_n lay_v unroot_v in_o other_o unrepaired_a and_o much_o out_o of_o order_n the_o tithe_n annex_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o religion_n house_n fall_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o house_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v alien_v from_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o become_v lay-fee_n the_o vicaridge_n general_o so_o ill_o provide_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o connaught_n most_o of_o the_o vicar_n pension_n come_v but_o to_o forty_o shilling_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o in_o some_o place_n but_o sixteen_o only_a and_o of_o such_o vicaridge_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v better_o endow_v three_o four_o or_o five_o be_v many_o time_n ingross_v into_o one_o man_n hand_n who_o neither_o understand_v the_o language_n nor_o perform_v the_o service_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o people_n take_v up_o that_o religion_n which_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n such_o as_o do_v either_o serve_v most_o fit_o to_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o former_a error_n or_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o those_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v ravish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o still_o possess_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o usurper_n in_o which_o estate_n we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o ireland_n at_o the_o death_n
have_v conclude_v a_o truce_n of_o twelve_o year_n with_o the_o state_n unite_v want_a employment_n for_o his_o army_n and_o that_o he_o may_v engage_v that_o king_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o marry_v the_o lady_n magdalen_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o most_o potent_a of_o the_o german_a prince_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o also_o he_o establish_v in_o his_o own_o dominion_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n this_o put_v the_o young_a marquis_n to_o new_a counsel_n who_o thereupon_o call_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o state_n unite_v the_o war_n continue_v upon_o this_o occasion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o spain_n though_o the_o scene_n be_v shift_v and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o cordial_o espouse_v his_o quarrel_n he_o take_v to_o wife_n the_o sister_n of_o frederick_n the_o five_o prince_z elector_n palatine_n and_o niece_n of_o william_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n by_o his_o young_a daughter_n and_o consequent_o cousin-german_a once_o remove_v to_o count_n maurice_n of_o nassaw_n commander-general_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sate_z unite_z both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n this_o keep_v the_o balance_n eeven_fw-mi between_o they_o the_o one_o possess_v the_o estate_n of_o cleve_n and_o mark_n and_o the_o other_o the_o great_a part_n of_o berge_n and_o gulick_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o old_a marquis_n of_o brandenbourgh_n have_v settle_v his_o abode_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o prussia_n and_o leave_v the_o management_n of_o the_o marquissate_fw-it to_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n leave_v he_o withal_o unto_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o subtle_a lady_n who_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o calvinism_n and_o have_v get_v a_o great_a empire_n in_o her_o husband_n affection_n prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o marriage_n anno_fw-la 1614_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o declare_v for_o her_o be_v which_o he_o more_o cheerful_o embrace_v in_o hope_n to_o arm_v all_o the_o calvinian_o both_o of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a germany_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n as_o his_o competitor_n of_o newbourgh_n have_v arm_v the_o catholic_n to_o preserve_v his_o interest_n 15._o be_v thus_o resolve_v he_o publish_v a_o edict_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n anno_fw-la 1615_o publish_v in_o his_o father_n name_n but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o sole_a command_n under_o pretence_n of_o pacify_v some_o distemper_n about_o religion_n but_o tend_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o the_o plain_a suppression_n of_o the_o lutheran_n form_n for_o have_v spend_v a_o tedious_a and_o impertinent_a preamble_n touch_v the_o animosity_n foment_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n he_o first_o require_v that_o all_o unnecessary_a dispute_n be_v lay_v aside_o that_o so_o all_o ground_n of_o strife_n and_o disaffection_n may_v be_v also_o bury_v which_o say_v he_o next_o command_v all_o minister_n within_o the_o marquissate_fw-it to_o preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o sincere_o according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o four_o creed_n common_o receive_v among_o which_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v to_o go_v for_o one_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o ausberg_n of_o the_o last_o correction_n and_o that_o omit_v all_o new_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o idle_a and_o ambitious_a man_n affect_v a_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o power_n in_o the_o state_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o in_o their_o preach_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o calumniate_a of_o those_o church_n which_o either_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n nor_o be_v not_o lawful_o convict_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o connive_v at_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o those_o who_o wilful_o shall_v refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n after_o which_o give_v they_o some_o good_a counsel_n for_o follow_v a_o more_o moderate_a course_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n than_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o principal_a magistrate_n he_o pull_v off_o the_o disguise_n and_o speak_v plain_o thus_o 16._o these_o be_v 1614_o say_v he_o the_o head_n of_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o brandenbourgh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o image_n statua_n and_o cross_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o public_a meeting_n all_o altar_n as_o the_o relic_n of_o popery_n and_o purposely_o erect_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n to_o be_v take_v away_o that_o in_o their_o room_n they_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o table_n of_o a_o long_a square_a figure_n cover_v at_o all_o time_n with_o a_o carpet_n of_o black_a and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n that_o wafer_n shall_v be_v use_v instead_o of_o the_o former_a host_n which_o be_v cut_v into_o long_a piece_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o break_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o ordinary_a cup_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o future_a instead_o of_o the_o old_a popish_a chalice_n that_o the_o vestment_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v forbear_v no_o candle_n light_v in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n at_o noonday_n no_o napkin_n to_o be_v hold_v to_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o their_o knee_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o discontinue_v the_o minister_n not_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o ministration_n the_o prayer_n and_o epistle_n before_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o read_v not_o sing_v and_o the_o say_a prayer_n not_o to_o be_v mutter_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o reading-pew_a but_o pronounce_v audible_o and_o distinct_o auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o communion_n not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o common_a plague_n or_o contagious_a sickness_n no_o bow_n of_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n nor_o font_n of_o stone_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o their_o church_n the_o want_n whereof_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o common_a basin_n the_o decalogue_n to_o be_v repeat_v whole_o without_o mutilation_n and_o the_o catechism_n in_o some_o other_o point_v no_o less_o erroneous_a to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o express_v in_o any_o image_n either_o carve_v or_o paint_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v interpret_v and_o understand_v according_a unto_o that_o analogy_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o final_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o preach_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o day_n but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o any_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o best_o please_v themselves_o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o edict_n on_o which_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o genevian_n church_n and_o the_o great_a correspondence_n of_o the_o first_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o calvinian_a pill_n do_v not_o work_v so_o kind_o as_o not_o to_o stir_v more_o humour_n than_o it_o can_v remove_v for_o the_o lutheran_n be_v in_o possession_n will_v not_o deliver_v up_o their_o church_n or_o desert_n those_o usage_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v principled_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o first_o reformation_n and_o hereupon_o some_o rupture_n be_v like_a to_o grow_v betwixt_o the_o young_a marquis_n and_o his_o subject_n if_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o honest_a patriot_n it_o have_v not_o be_v close_v up_o in_o this_o manner_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o lutheran_n form_n only_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o marquissate_fw-it for_o the_o contentation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o marquis_n shall_v have_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o new_a religion_n for_o himself_o his_o lady_n and_o those_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o their_o private_a chapel_n 17._o but_o the_o
main_a business_n of_o these_o time_n be_v the_o commotion_n raise_v in_o transylvania_n hungary_n austria_n and_o bohemia_n by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n which_o draw_v all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o such_o confusion_n as_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n thereof_o to_o this_o very_a day_n for_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a original_a thereof_o we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o ferdinand_n the_o young_a brother_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o succeed_v on_o the_o death_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o austria_n and_o afterward_o attain_v by_o marriage_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o oblige_v his_o subject_n in_o all_o those_o dominion_n by_o a_o connivance_n at_o such_o deviation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o luther_n and_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o ausberg_n which_o afterward_o be_v ratify_v by_o imperial_a edict_n follow_v therein_o by_o maximilian_n the_o second_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o estate_n and_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o gracious_a prince_n not_o only_o show_v himself_o unwilling_a to_o challenge_v any_o power_n over_o soul_n and_o conscience_n but_o be_v please_v to_o mediate_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o protestant_a subject_n with_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n among_o who_o he_o incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o lutheran_n but_o rodolphus_n the_o elder_a of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o next_o successor_n be_v of_o a_o different_a temper_n from_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o hold_v not_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v with_o such_o terrible_a edict_n as_o threaten_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n unto_o all_o gainsayers_a he_o have_v five_o brethren_n at_o that_o time_n but_o none_o of_o they_o the_o father_n of_o any_o child_n which_o make_v he_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o ferdinand_n of_o gratt_n son_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o gratt_n and_o nephew_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n before_o remember_v who_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n anno_fw-la 1600_o oblige_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v to_o extirpate_v all_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n which_o upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o do_v according_o by_o pillage_n and_o banish_v all_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n through_o styria_n carinthia_n and_o carniola_n though_o they_o have_v pay_v for_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o conscience_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n 18._o this_o so_o endear_v he_o to_o rodolphus_n that_o he_o resolve_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o next_o successor_n and_o at_o the_o present_a to_o estate_n he_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n as_o a_o step_n unto_o it_o in_o which_o design_n as_o he_o be_v second_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n so_o questionless_a it_o have_v be_v effect_v if_o mathias_n the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o next_o heir_n have_v not_o countermine_v they_o by_o countenance_v those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a or_o reform_v religion_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o seem_v considerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o carry_v on_o which_o spanish_a plot_n to_o the_o end_n desire_v the_o prelate_n of_o hungary_n in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o presburgh_n anno_fw-la 1604_o 1604._o publish_v a_o decree_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o burn_a or_o perpetual_a banishment_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v entertain_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o poland_n find_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o cross_v the_o carpathian_n mountain_n and_o gain_v the_o like_a favourable_a admission_n in_o this_o kingdom_n also_o against_o which_o edict_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o protest_v be_v present_o make_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o palatine_a the_o chief_a officer_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v public_o affirm_v that_o they_o will_v with_o just_a arm_n defend_v themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n which_o notwithstanding_o beliojosa_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v chief_a commander_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n first_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o strong_a town_n of_o cassovia_n stand_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o transylvania_n and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o do_v not_o only_o interdict_v all_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n from_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o but_o he_o inhibit_v they_o from_o have_v sermon_n in_o their_o private_a house_n from_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o from_o the_o bury_n of_o their_o dead_a in_o hallow_a place_n 19_o nor_o stay_v he_o there_o but_o pick_v a_o needless_a quarrel_n with_o istivon_n â—otscay_n a_o great_a man_n of_o that_o country_n two_o of_o who_o castle_n he_o surprise_v and_o raze_v and_o thereupon_o provoke_v he_o to_o become_v â—his_v enemy_n for_o be_v so_o provoke_v he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o patronage_n of_o his_o native_a country_n then_o miserable_o oppress_v by_o the_o german_a soldier_n call_v himself_o prince_n of_o transylvania_n confederate_n himself_o with_o the_o turkish_a bassa_n and_o thrive_v so_o well_o in_o his_o design_n that_o he_o compel_v the_o emperor_n to_o recall_v his_o force_n out_o of_o transylvania_n and_o procure_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o all_o his_o follower_n for_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o turk_n he_o encounter_v the_o say_a beliojosa_n cut_v off_o 6000_o of_o his_o man_n and_o send_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o enemy_n ensign_n to_o the_o visier_n bassa_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o victory_n which_o blow_v he_o follow_v by_o a_o proclamation_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o all_o such_o as_o desire_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o live_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v repair_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v to_o each_o of_o they_o five_o dollar_n weekly_o which_o proclamation_n do_v not_o only_o draw_v unto_o he_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o common_a people_n together_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n but_o tempt_v many_o of_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n to_o forsake_v their_o general_n and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o his_o party_n strengthen_v wherewith_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o cassovia_n in_o which_o he_o change_v not_o only_o the_o religion_n but_o the_o civil_a government_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v present_o slay_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o city_n together_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o churchman_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n treasurer_n upon_o which_o fortunate_a success_n a_o great_a party_n in_o the_o upper_a hungary_n declare_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n violent_o break_v open_v the_o religious_a house_n compel_v the_o friar_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o fortify_v place_n and_o final_o to_o abandon_v presburgh_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o to_o fly_v for_o shelter_n to_o vienna_n as_o their_o sure_a refuge_n 1605._o 20._o after_o this_o basta_o the_o lord-general_n of_o the_o emperor_n force_n obtain_v the_o better_a of_o they_o in_o some_o fortunate_a skirmish_n which_o rather_o serve_v to_o prolong_v than_o to_o end_v the_o warr._n for_o botscay_n be_v grow_v to_o so_o great_a strength_n and_o make_v such_o spoil_n in_o all_o place_n wherever_o he_o come_v that_o pallas_n lippa_n his_o lieutenant_n be_v find_v to_o be_v possess_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n of_o no_o few_o than_o seven_o hundred_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n in_o ready_a money_n which_o he_o have_v rake_v together_o within_o less_o than_o a_o year_n this_o treasure_n come_v into_o botscay_n hand_n by_o the_o death_n of_o lippa_n he_o mighty_o increase_v his_o army_n with_o which_o he_o take_v in_o many_o strong_a town_n and_o bring_v in_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o upper_a hungary_n send_v his_o force_n into_o styria_n austria_n and_o moravia_n which_o he_o spoil_v and_o waste_v insomuch_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o he_o to_o accord_v the_o difference_n can_v obtain_v no_o better_a condition_n from_o he_o but_z that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o all_o those_o who_o demand_v the_o same_o and_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v estate_v in_o the_o principality_n of_o transylvania_n for_o the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n
by_o the_o name_n of_o calixtin_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o subutraque_fw-la from_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n against_o all_o opposer_n their_o adversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reproach_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o adamite_n and_o sometime_o of_o piccard_n impute_v to_o they_o many_o heterodoxy_n and_o some_o filthy_a obscenity_n of_o which_o they_o never_o prove_v they_o guilty_a in_o this_o condition_n they_o remain_v till_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o augustin_n confession_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o give_v they_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o all_o former_a calumny_n by_o publish_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o present_v at_o vienna_n to_o the_o archduke_n ferdinand_n about_o ten_o year_n before_o choose_a king_n of_o bohemia_n together_o with_o a_o large_a apology_n prefix_v before_o it_o by_o which_o confession_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o ascribe_v no_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v upon_o a_o way_n of_o ordain_v minister_n among_o themselves_o without_o recourse_n unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o such_o superior_a officer_n as_o a_o superintendent_a and_o final_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o the_o chastise_v of_o irregular_a and_o scandalous_a person_n in_o which_o last_o point_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o say_a confession_n though_o they_o appear_v as_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n as_o any_o other_o which_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o by_o their_o symbolise_n with_o geneva_n in_o so_o many_o particular_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o calvinianism_n to_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o the_o growth_n whereof_o inflame_v they_o to_o such_o desperate_a course_n as_o they_o now_o pursue_v 25._o for_o this_o they_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o the_o former_a year_n 1609._o 1609_o when_o mathias_n with_o his_o great_a army_n be_v prepare_v for_o prague_n they_o find_v the_o emperor_n in_o some_o fear_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v secure_v but_o by_o their_o assistance_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o husband_n the_o conjuncture_n for_o their_o best_a advantage_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o propose_v unto_o he_o these_o condition_n viz._n that_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o according_a to_o the_o bohemian_a as_o the_o augustin_n confession_n may_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a and_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o one_o shall_v neither_o scoff_n or_o despise_v the_o other_o that_o all_o archbishoprics_a bishopric_n abbotship_n and_o other_o spiritual_a preferment_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bohemian_n only_o and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a office_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o protestant_a minister_n as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n in_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o territory_n to_o build_v church_n for_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o professor_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o consistory_n as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o all_o political_a office_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o permit_v unto_o man_n of_o both_o religion_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a weight_n and_o moment_n in_o their_o civil_a concernment_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o yet_o reduce_v to_o that_o necessity_n as_o to_o consent_v to_o all_o at_o once_o he_o gratify_v they_o at_o the_o present_a with_o a_o conformation_n of_o their_o civil_a right_n but_o put_v off_o the_o demand_n which_o concern_v religion_n to_o the_o next_o assembly_n of_o estate_n connive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o can_v not_o tolerate_v 26._o but_o the_o calvinian_a calixtin_n or_o confessionist_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v perceive_v a_o strong_a party_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o appoint_v a_o general_n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o new_a prague_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o may_n to_o consult_v of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v their_o cause_n protest_v public_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o that_o kind_a that_o this_o assembly_n though_o not_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n than_o his_o service_n only_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o kingdom_n too_o may_v not_o through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o evil_a councillor_n be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a peril_n and_o danger_n this_o do_v they_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o new_a king_n of_o hungary_n the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o brunswick_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n beseech_v they_o that_o by_o their_o powerful_a intercession_n with_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o differ_v in_o no_o material_a point_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o ausberg_n follow_v their_o blow_n they_o first_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o emperor_n how_o much_o they_o have_v be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o and_o in_o fine_a tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o will_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o arm_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v able_a with_o their_o utmost_a power_n to_o defend_v he_o their_o sovereign_n together_o with_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a enemy_n according_a to_o which_o resolution_n they_o forthwith_o raise_v a_o great_a number_n both_o of_o horse_n and_o foot_n who_o they_o range_v under_o good_a commander_n and_o bring_v they_o open_o into_o prague_n they_o procure_v also_o that_o ambassador_n be_v send_v from_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o silesia_n a_o province_n many_o year_n since_o incorporate_v with_o the_o realm_n of_o bohemia_n to_o intercede_v in_o their_o behalf_n this_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o fair_a colour_n to_o consent_v to_o that_o which_o nothing_o but_o extreme_a necessity_n can_v have_v wrest_v from_o he_o 27._o for_o thereupon_o he_o publish_v his_o letter_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o july_n 1610_o by_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n communicate_v under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n shall_v live_v together_o peaceable_o and_o free_o and_o without_o wrong_v or_o revile_v one_o another_o under_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o who_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n that_o as_o they_o who_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n enjoy_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n so_o they_o which_o do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o field_n without_o the_o let_v or_o interruption_n of_o any_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o till_o a_o general_a union_n in_o religion_n and_o a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v full_o make_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o low_a consistory_n in_o the_o city_n of_o prague_n with_o power_n to_o conform_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o make_v their_o priest_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bohemian_a as_o of_o the_o german_a nation_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n without_o let_v or_o molestation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o school_n and_o church_n which_o they_o have_v already_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o erect_v more_o of_o either_o sort_n as_o well_o in_o city_n as_o in_o town_n and_o country_n village_n he_o declare_v also_o that_o all_o edict_n former_o publish_v against_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v void_a frustrate_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v and_o that_o no_o contrary_a edict_n against_o the_o state_n of_o the_o religion_n shall_v either_o be_v publish_v by_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o if_o any_o be_v shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o any_o force_n or_o effect_v in_o law_n and_o final_o that_o all_o such_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n that_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o his_o letter_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a person_n shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v as_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n 28._o the_o pass_v of_o this_o gracious_a edict_n which_o the_o confessionist_n be_v not_o slow_a of_o put_v into_o execution_n exceed_o exasperate_v all_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n party_n who_o thereupon_o call_v in_o the_o
archduke_n leopold_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n and_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n young_a brother_n which_o invitation_n he_o obey_v enter_v the_o country_n with_o a_o army_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o man_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o new_a prague_n and_o attempt_v the_o old_a but_o he_o find_v such_o resistance_n there_o that_o k._n mathias_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n come_v time_n enough_o to_o their_o relief_n and_o dislodge_v the_o besieger_n which_o aid_n he_o bring_v they_o at_o that_o time_n not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o religion_n or_o their_o person_n either_o but_o only_o upon_o some_o advertisement_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o duke_n leopold_n purpose_n of_o get_v that_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o as_o former_o mathias_n have_v extort_a the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o meaning_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o emperor_n resign_v unto_o he_o that_o kingdom_n also_o to_o which_o he_o be_v cheerful_o elect_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n anno_fw-la 1610._o and_o within_o two_o year_n after_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n advance_v unto_o which_o power_n and_o height_n he_o govern_v his_o dominion_n with_o great_a moderation_n till_o the_o year_n 1617._o when_o be_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o brother_n without_o hope_n of_o child_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o cousin_n ferdinand_n than_o duke_n of_o gratzi_n a_o prince_n whole_o act_v by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o he_o adopt_v for_o his_o son_n declare_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o all_o the_o patrimony_n and_o estate_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1618._o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n but_o not_o with_o any_o such_o formality_n of_o election_n unto_o either_o of_o they_o as_o in_o his_o own_o case_n have_v be_v observe_v 29._o this_o give_v encouragement_n to_o some_o of_o the_o catholic_n party_n to_o take_v offence_n at_o some_o church_n late_o erect_v by_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n use_v either_o total_o to_o deface_v they_o or_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o complaint_n hereof_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o without_o any_o remedy_n so_o that_o be_v double_o injure_v as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o they_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o civil_a right_n both_o equal_o endanger_v by_o these_o new_a encroachment_n the_o emperor_n disallow_v the_o meeting_n command_v they_o by_o proclamation_n to_o dissolve_v the_o same_o which_o so_o exasperate_v some_o hot_a spirit_n that_o the_o emperor_n secretary_n and_o two_o of_o his_o principal_a councillor_n be_v cast_v headlong_o out_o of_o the_o castle-window_n and_o though_o all_o three_o miraculous_o escape_v with_o life_n yet_o the_o conspirator_n conceive_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v so_o unpardonable_a that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o mean_n of_o do_v better_a but_o by_o do_v worse_o for_o hereupon_o they_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n on_o the_o baron_n of_o sternberge_n governor_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o kingdom_n they_o secure_v prague_n displace_v all_o the_o emperor_n be_v old_a councillor_n and_o total_o clear_v the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o present_o as_o well_o by_o letter_n to_o mathias_n himself_o as_o by_o a_o public_a declaration_n scatter_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o justify_v themselves_o and_o their_o act_n in_o it_o which_o do_v they_o nominate_v two_o and_o thirty_o person_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n to_o have_v a_o superintendency_n over_o all_o affair_n which_o concern_v that_o kingdom_n who_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o director_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a league_n or_o covenant_n to_o defend_v each_o other_o against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o without_o except_v either_o king_n or_o emperor_n for_o punish_v these_o insolence_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o preserve_v the_o malefactor_n on_o the_o other_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n a_o terrible_a confusion_n first_o and_o afterward_o a_o more_o terrible_a war_n break_v out_o among_o they_o in_o the_o first_o heat_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n mathias_n die_v and_o ferdinand_n be_v lawful_o elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o who_o good_a fortune_n the_o bohemian_a confederate_n renounce_v all_o allegiance_n to_o he_o proclaim_v he_o for_o no_o king_n of_o they_o nor_o so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o estate_n of_o germany_n 30._o but_o their_o new_a governor_n or_o director_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v general_o worsted_n in_o the_o war_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o these_o multiply_a injury_n resolve_v upon_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o potent_a prince_n to_o take_v that_o unfortunate_a crown_n upon_o he_o and_o who_o more_o like_a to_o carry_v it_o with_o success_n and_o honour_n than_o frederick_n the_o five_o prince_z elector_n palatine_n the_o head_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n son-in-law_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n descend_v from_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o by_o his_o wife_n ally_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n the_o duke_n of_o holstein_n and_o brunswick_n three_o great_a lutheran_n prince_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n on_o their_o part_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o it_o and_o they_o prevail_v as_o much_o with_o he_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n to_o which_o he_o be_v push_v forward_o by_o the_o secret_a instigation_n of_o the_o state_n unite_v who_o truce_n with_o spain_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o expiration_n and_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o point_n of_o state-craft_n that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o army_n further_o off_o than_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o unto_o these_o it_o may_v be_v add_v he_o have_v before_o incur_v the_o emperor_n displeasure_n on_o a_o double_a account_n first_o for_o project_v the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o calvinist_n who_o they_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o union_n for_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n and_o second_o for_o demolish_n the_o fortification_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o vdenhaine_n though_o authorize_v by_o the_o placart_n of_o mathias_n himself_o for_o which_o he_o be_v implead_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o spires_n upon_o which_o motive_n and_o temptation_n he_o first_o send_v forth_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o bohemia_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o acquaint_v k._n james_n with_o the_o proposition_n who_o counsel_n he_o desire_v therein_o for_o his_o better_a direction_n but_o king_n james_n be_v not_o please_v in_o the_o precipitancy_n of_o this_o rash_a adventure_n and_o think_v himself_o unhandsome_o handle_v in_o have_v his_o advice_n ask_v upon_o the_o post-fact_n when_o all_o his_o counsel_n to_o the_o contrary_n must_v have_v come_v too_o late_o beside_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a party_n of_o calvinist_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o power_n of_o dispose_v kingdom_n for_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o practice_v that_o against_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v countenance_v in_o other_o he_o know_v no_o prince_n can_v reign_v in_o safety_n or_o be_v establish_v on_o his_o throne_n with_o peace_n and_o honour_n if_o once_o religion_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o cloak_n to_o disguise_v rebellion_n 31._o upon_o these_o ground_n of_o christian_a prudence_n he_o do_v not_o only_o disallow_v the_o action_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a but_o give_v command_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o own_o his_o son-in-law_n for_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n or_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o before_o their_o sermon_n by_o any_o other_o title_n than_o the_o prince_n elector_n at_o which_o the_o english_a calvinist_n be_v extreme_o vex_v who_o have_v already_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o raise_n of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n even_o to_o the_o dethron_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o set_n up_o of_o calvin_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o constantinople_n no_o man_n more_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n than_o archbishop_n abbot_n who_o press_v to_o have_v the_o news_n receive_v with_o bell_n and_o bonfire_n the_o king_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o a_o righteous_a and_o religious_a cause_n and_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v pawn_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n
saxon_a weimar_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o bohemian_a ordnance_n all_o suprise_v prague_n force_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o victor_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n compel_v to_o fly_v into_o silesia_n from_o whence_o by_o many_o difficult_a passage_n and_o untravel_v way_n they_o come_v at_o last_o in_o safety_n to_o the_o hague_n in_o holland_n nor_o be_v it_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o our_o observation_n that_o this_o great_a victory_n be_v obtain_v on_o a_o sunday_n morning_n be_v the_o 8_o the_o of_o november_n and_o the_o 23_o d_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o day_n occur_v that_o memorable_a passage_n reddite_fw-la caesari_n qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n which_o seem_v to_o judge_v the_o quarrel_n on_o the_o emperor_n side_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o most_o tragical_a or_o rather_o most_o tyrannical_a execution_n of_o the_o chief_a director_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o design_n the_o suppress_n of_o the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n in_o all_o the_o emperor_n estate_n the_o fall_a back_n of_o bethlem_n gabor_n into_o transylvania_n the_o proscribe_v of_o the_o prince_n elector_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o transfer_v of_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n together_o with_o the_o upper_a palatinate_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o low_a palatinate_n by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o popery_n in_o all_o part_n of_o both_o in_o which_o condition_n they_o remain_v till_o the_o restore_n of_o charles_n lodowick_n 1618._o the_o now_o prince_n elector_n to_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o estate_n by_o the_o treaty_n of_o munster_n 1648._o 35._o such_o be_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n raise_v chief_o by_o the_o pride_n and_o pragmaticalness_n of_o calvin_n follower_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o propagate_v their_o doctrine_n and_o advance_v their_o discipline_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o speed_v the_o hugonot_n much_o better_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n where_o by_o the_o countenance_n and_o connivance_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4_o the_o who_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o lewis_z the_o 13_o the_o who_o can_v not_o help_v it_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o some_o whole_a country_n and_o near_o two_o hundred_o strong_a town_n and_o fortify_v place_n proud_a of_o which_o strength_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o kingdom_n summon_v assembly_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o their_o own_o affair_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v give_v audience_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o foreign_a church_n and_o empower_v agent_n of_o their_o own_o to_o negotiate_v with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o meeting_n they_o consult_v about_o religion_n make_v new_a law_n for_o government_n displace_v some_o of_o their_o old_a officer_n and_o elect_v new_a one_o the_o king_n consent_n be_v never_o ask_v to_o the_o alteration_n in_o which_o licentious_a call_n of_o their_o own_o assembly_n they_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o not_o dissolve_v those_o assembly_n when_o they_o be_v command_v they_o improve_v that_o neglect_v to_o a_o disobedience_n nay_o sometime_o they_o run_v cross_v therein_o to_o those_o very_a edict_n which_o they_o have_v gain_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o christian_a blood_n and_o the_o expense_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n for_o by_o the_o last_o edict_n of_o pacification_n the_o king_n have_v grant_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o both_o religion_n even_o in_o such_o town_n as_o be_v assign_v for_o caution_n to_o the_o huguenot_n party_n which_o liberty_n be_v enjoy_v for_o many_o year_n be_v at_o last_o interrupt_v by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n have_v procure_v it_o for_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o they_o which_o they_o hold_v at_o loudun_n anno_fw-la 1619_o they_o strict_o command_v all_o their_o governor_n mayor_n and_o sheriff_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o jesuit_n nor_o those_o of_o any_o other_o order_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o of_o the_o town_n assign_v to_o they_o though_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o when_o upon_o a_o dislike_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o king_n have_v declare_v their_o meeting_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o have_v procure_v the_o declaration_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o separate_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v require_v but_o still_o insist_v upon_o term_n of_o capitulation_n even_o to_o a_o plain_a justify_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o 36._o these_o carriage_n give_v the_o king_n such_o just_a offence_n that_o he_o deny_v they_o leave_v to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v earnest_o invite_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o netherlands_o for_o be_v so_o troublesome_a and_o imperious_a when_o they_o act_v only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o provincial_n or_o national_a meeting_n what_o danger_n may_v not_o be_v suspect_v from_o a_o general_a confluence_n in_o which_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o faction_n may_v be_v lay_v together_o 1619._o but_o then_o to_o sweeten_v they_o a_o little_a after_o this_o refusal_n he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o charenton_n four_o mile_n from_o paris_n there_o to_o debate_v those_o point_n and_o to_o agree_v those_o difference_n which_o in_o that_o synod_n have_v be_v agitate_a by_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o party_n which_o liberty_n they_o make_v such_o use_n of_o in_o the_o say_a assembly_n that_o they_o approve_v all_o the_o determination_n which_o be_v make_v at_o dort_n command_v they_o to_o be_v subscribe_v and_o bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n cens._n not_o only_o steadfast_o and_o constant_o to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o persist_v in_o maintenance_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o their_o breath_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o assembly_n at_o loudun_n they_o will_v not_o rise_v from_o thence_o though_o the_o king_n command_v it_o till_o they_o have_v take_v order_n for_o another_o assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rochel_n the_o chief_a place_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o the_o metropolis_n or_o principal_a city_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o general_n assembly_n be_v call_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o call_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o have_v give_v the_o king_n some_o trouble_n in_o compose_v the_o affair_n of_o bearn_n be_v by_o the_o king_n so_o far_o dislike_v and_o by_o especial_a edict_n so_o far_o prohibit_v that_o they_o be_v all_o declare_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o without_o further_a order_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o sit_v still_o and_o very_o undutiful_o proceed_v in_o their_o former_a purpose_n their_o business_n be_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o their_o present_a grievance_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v on_o the_o king_n journey_n into_o bearn_n this_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o their_o own_o commissioner_n and_o thereunto_o receive_v a_o fair_a and_o plausible_a answer_n send_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o they_o by_o the_o duke_n des_fw-mi diguiers_n by_o who_o they_o be_v advise_v to_o dissolve_v the_o assembly_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o king_n instead_o whereof_o they_o publish_v a_o declaration_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o former_a action_n and_o signify_v a_o resolution_n not_o to_o separate_v or_o break_v up_o that_o meeting_n until_o their_o grievance_n be_v redress_v 37._o it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o privas_n a_o town_n in_o which_o the_o hugonot_n make_v the_o strong_a party_n marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o viscount_n of_o cheylane_n and_o die_v leave_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o his_o disposal_n who_o be_v of_o different_a persuasion_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o vassal_n alter_v the_o garrison_n and_o place_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o dependent_n in_o it_o as_o by_o law_n he_o may_v this_o move_v the_o hugonot_n of_o the_o town_n and_o the_o neighbour_a village_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o place_n adjoin_v and_o thereby_o to_o compel_v the_o young_a nobleman_n to_o forsake_v his_o inheritance_n which_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o king_n he_o present_o score_v this_o insolence_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o rocheller_n who_o stand_v in_o defiance_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v think_v to_o have_v give_v some_o animation_n unto_o the_o town_n of_o privas_n to_o commit_v
those_o outrage_n double_o affront_v and_o provoke_v the_o king_n resolve_v to_o right_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o arms._n but_o at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o des_n diguiers_n before_o remember_v who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o true_a zealot_n to_o the_o huguenot_n cause_n he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v they_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o deliberation_n before_o he_o draw_v into_o the_o field_n he_o offer_v they_o also_o very_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a candition_n not_o altogether_o such_o as_o their_o commissioner_n have_v desire_v for_o they_o but_o far_o better_a than_o those_o which_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o accept_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n when_o all_o their_o strength_n be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o the_o hugonot_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o the_o calvinian_a prince_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n some_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o palatinate_n and_o other_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n of_o which_o they_o give_v themselves_o more_o hope_n than_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n for_o in_o which_o conjuncture_n some_o hot_a spirit_n then_o assemble_v at_o rochel_n blind_v with_o pride_n or_o hurry_v on_o by_o the_o fatality_n of_o those_o decree_n which_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o god_n before_o all_o eternity_n reject_v all_o offer_n tend_v to_o a_o pacification_n and_o wilful_o run_v on_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o tendry_a of_o the_o king_n proposal_n they_o publish_v certain_a order_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o disobedience_n as_o namely_o that_o no_o agreement_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o the_o king_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n convocation_n of_o the_o chief_n of_o their_o party_n about_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o soldier_n wage_n and_o intercept_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o warr._n they_o also_o canton_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o seven_o division_n assign_v to_o each_o of_o those_o division_n a_o commander_n in_o chief_a and_o unto_o each_o commander_n their_o particular_a lieutenant_n deputy-lieutenant_n and_o other_o officer_n with_o several_a limitation_n and_o direction_n prescribe_v to_o each_o of_o they_o for_o their_o proceed_n in_o this_o service_n 1621._o 38._o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o on_o great_a necessity_n he_o see_v his_o regal_a authority_n neglect_v his_o especial_a edict_n wilful_o violate_v his_o gracious_a offer_n scornful_o slight_v his_o revenue_n felonious_o intercept_v his_o whole_a realm_n canton_v before_o his_o face_n and_o put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o such_o commander_n as_o he_o can_v not_o trust_v so_o that_o the_o war_n be_v just_a on_o his_o part_n he_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o issue_n of_o it_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n he_o have_v beside_o all_o those_o advantage_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o in_o all_o probability_n may_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o end_n desire_v the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n have_v be_v worsted_n in_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o union_n scatter_v to_o their_o several_a home_n which_o they_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o defend_v against_o so_o many_o enemy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o he_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o have_v deny_v assistance_n to_o his_o own_o child_n in_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o justice_n in_o it_o than_o the_o war_n of_o the_o hugonot_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o engage_v in_o behalf_n of_o stranger_n who_o rather_o out_o of_o wantonness_n than_o any_o unavoidable_a necessity_n have_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_n at_o home_o the_o rocheller_n be_v worse_o befriend_v than_o they_o be_v abroad_o i_o mean_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o rochel_n as_o king_n lewis_n call_v it_o the_o whole_a confederacy_n of_o the_o hugonot_n there_o contrive_v and_o swear_v to_o they_o have_v canton_v the_o whole_a realm_n into_o seven_o division_n which_o they_o assign_v to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o chastillon_n the_o marquis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr force_n the_o duke_n of_o soâ—bize_n the_o duke_n of_o rohan_n the_o duke_n of_o trimoville_n the_o duke_n des_fw-mi diguer_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n who_o they_o design_v to_o be_v the_o generalissimo_n over_o all_o their_o force_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o des_n diguer_v nor_o the_o duke_n of_o trimoville_n nor_o chastillon_n will_v act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o or_o accept_v any_o such_o commission_n as_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n or_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n do_v direct_v they_o in_o it_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o so_o that_o the_o rocheller_n be_v desert_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v force_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o other_o three_o and_o to_o supply_v all_o other_o want_v out_o of_o the_o magazine_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n with_o which_o they_o be_v plentiful_o store_v two_o instance_n i_o shall_v only_o touch_v at_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n the_o town_n of_o clerack_n be_v summon_v the_o 21_o of_o july_n 1621._o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n viz._n that_o if_o he_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n withdraw_v his_o army_n and_o leave_v their_o fortification_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o they_o will_v remain_v his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n more_o full_o those_o of_o mount_n albon_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n most_o religious_a rebel_n 39_o next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o king_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o take_v arm_n first_o make_v his_o way_n unto_o it_o by_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o second_o of_o april_n publish_v in_o favour_n of_o all_o those_o of_o that_o religion_n who_o will_v contain_v themselves_o in_o their_o due_a obedience_n in_o pursuance_n whereof_o he_o cause_v five_o person_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tours_n who_o have_v tumultuous_o disturb_v the_o hugonot_n who_o they_o find_v busy_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o one_o of_o their_o dead_a he_o also_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o netherlands_o that_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v this_o war_n to_o suppress_v the_o religion_n but_o to_o chastise_v the_o insolence_n of_o rebellious_a subject_n and_o what_o he_o signify_v in_o word_n he_o make_v good_a by_o his_o deed_n for_o when_o the_o war_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a all_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n live_v as_o secure_o as_o before_o and_o have_v their_o accustom_a meeting_n at_o charenton_n as_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n which_o safety_n and_o security_n be_v enjoy_v in_o all_o other_o place_n even_o where_o the_o king_n army_n lodge_v and_o quarter_v nay_o such_o a_o care_n be_v take_v of_o their_o preservation_n that_o when_o some_o of_o the_o rascality_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o montalbon_a among_o many_o other_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o slaughter_n and_o revenge_n to_o the_o huguenot_n party_n the_o duke_n of_o mounbazon_n be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n command_v their_o house_n and_o the_o street_n to_o be_v safe_o guard_v so_o that_o no_o hurt_n be_v do_v to_o their_o good_n or_o person_n and_o when_o the_o rabble_n be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o end_n in_o paris_n have_v run_v tumultuous_o the_o next_o day_n to_o charenton_n and_o burn_v down_o their_o temple_n a_o order_n be_v present_o make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o re-edify_n it_o at_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a charge_n and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o far_o more_o beautiful_a fabric_n than_o before_o it_o have_v but_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o war_n he_o govern_v not_o his_o counsel_n with_o like_a moderation_n suffer_v the_o sword_n too_o often_o to_o range_v at_o liberty_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v as_o terrible_a in_o his_o execution_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v just_a in_o his_o undertake_n but_o
out_o into_o open_a warr._n but_o find_v no_o occasion_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v one_o and_o to_o begin_v their_o first_o embroilment_n upon_o the_o send_n of_o the_o new_a liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n for_o though_o the_o scot_n in_o a_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o aberdeen_n 1617._o have_v give_v consent_n unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o kirk_n and_o for_o draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o some_o act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o when_o those_o book_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o care_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o by_o his_o piety_n recommend_v unto_o use_n and_o practice_v it_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o violation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberties_n and_o though_o in_o another_o of_o their_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o perth_n 1618._o they_o have_v past_o five_o article_n for_o introduce_v private_a baptism_n communicate_v of_o the_o sick_a kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n episcopal_a confirmation_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o such_o ancient_a festival_n as_o belong_v immediate_o unto_o christ_n yet_o when_o those_o article_n be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n they_o be_v behold_v as_o innovation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o so_o pure_a and_o reform_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o scotland_n these_o be_v the_o hook_n by_o which_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o they_o who_o never_o look_v on_o their_o superior_n with_o a_o great_a reverence_n than_o when_o they_o see_v they_o active_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o willing_a in_o appearance_n to_o lose_v all_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o native_a purity_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o gain_v than_o godliness_n which_o bring_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o espouse_v this_o quarrel_n who_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o surrendry_n of_o which_o more_o elsewhere_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o lose_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o superiority_n 1630._o to_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o other_o title_n than_o plain_a usurpation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v ambition_n and_o not_o zeal_n which_o inflame_v the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o invade_v that_o power_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o countenance_v by_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n james_n than_o by_o embrace_v that_o occasion_n to_o incense_v the_o people_n to_o put_v the_o whole_a nation_n into_o tumult_n and_o thereby_o to_o compel_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o regular_a clergy_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n so_o the_o genevian_o deal_v before_o with_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n when_o the_o reforming-humour_n come_v first_o upon_o they_o and_o what_o can_v they_o do_v less_o in_o scotland_n than_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o mother-city_n 3._o these_o breakings-out_a in_o scotland_n smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o like_a in_o england_n from_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v encouragement_n and_o presume_v on_o succour_n the_o english_a puritaus_fw-la have_v begin_v with_o libel_v against_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o scot_n do_v against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o the_o author_n and_o abettor_n have_v receive_v some_o punishment_n but_o such_o as_o do_v rather_o reserve_v they_o for_o ensue_a mischief_n than_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o crime_n or_o reclaim_v they_o from_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n 1637._o the_o scot_n be_v put_v into_o such_o heat_n that_o they_o disturb_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o one_o by_o a_o open_a tumult_n and_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o other_o by_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n the_o king_n have_v then_o a_o fleet_n at_o sea_n sufficient_o powerful_a to_o have_v block_v up_o all_o the_o havens_n of_o scotland_n and_o by_o destroy_v that_o small_a trade_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o to_o have_v reduce_v they_o absolute_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o they_o have_v so_o many_o of_o their_o party_n in_o the_o council_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n and_o many_o friend_n of_o both_o nation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n or_o to_o be_v enforce_v to_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o arms._n in_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o despise_v all_o his_o proclamation_n with_o which_o weapon_n only_o he_o encounter_v they_o in_o their_o first_o sedition_n and_o public_o protest_v against_o all_o declaration_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o street_n of_o edinburgh_n nothing_o else_o be_v do_v against_o they_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o tumult_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o four_o table_n for_o dispatch_v of_o business_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o cement_n of_o their_o combination_n for_o which_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o a_o speedy_a course_n than_o to_o unite_v the_o people_n to_o they_o by_o a_o league_n or_o covenant_n which_o to_o effect_v it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o renew_v the_o old_a confession_n excogitated_a in_o the_o year_n 1580_o for_o the_o abjure_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v first_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o houshold-servant_n and_o the_o next_o year_n by_o all_o the_o native_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v before_o that_o unto_o this_o confession_n they_o adjoin_v a_o band_n anno_fw-la 1592._o for_o stand_v unto_o one_o another_o in_o defence_n thereof_o against_o all_o papist_n and_o other_o profess_a adversary_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v now_o make_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n against_o the_o king_n for_o by_o a_o strange_a interpretation_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o both_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n and_o the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v all_o abjure_v by_o that_o confession_n and_o the_o band_n annex_v though_o the_o three_o last_o have_v no_o existency_n or_o be_v in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n when_o that_o confession_n be_v first_o form_v or_o the_o band_n subjoin_v 1638._o 4._o these_o insolence_n may_v have_v give_v the_o king_n a_o just_a cause_n to_o arm_n when_o they_o be_v utter_o unprovided_a of_o all_o such_o necessary_n as_o might_n enable_v they_o to_o make_v the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o weak_a resistance_n but_o the_o king_n deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o they_o negotiate_v for_o some_o fair_a accord_n of_o the_o present_a difference_n and_o send_v the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n as_o his_o chief_a commissioner_n for_o the_o transact_n of_o the_o same_o by_o who_o solicitation_n he_o revoke_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n suspend_v the_o article_n of_o perth_n and_o then_o rescind_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o submit_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n as_o their_o competent_a judge_n and_o thereupon_o give_v intimation_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o glasgow_n in_o which_o the_o point_n of_o church-government_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o all_o his_o condescension_n enroll_v and_o register_v and_o which_o make_v most_o to_o their_o advantage_n he_o cause_v the_o solemn_a league_n or_o covenant_n to_o he_o impose_v on_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o subscribe_v by_o they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o legitimate_a the_o rebellion_n and_o countenance_v the_o combination_n with_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v his_o business_n though_o it_o may_v do_v they_o for_o they_o have_v so_o contrive_v the_o matter_n that_o none_o be_v choose_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o that_o assembly_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sure_a unto_o the_o side_n such_o as_o have_v former_o be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o inconformity_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o have_v declare_v their_o disaffection_n to_o episcopal_a government_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o sit_v among_o they_o they_o cite_v they_o to_o appear_v as_o criminal_a person_n libel_v against_o they_o in_o a_o scandalous_a and_o unchristian_a manner_n and_o final_o make_v choice_n of_o henderson_n a_o seditious_a presbyter_n to_o sit_v as_o moderator_n or_o chief_a precedent_n in_o it_o and_o though_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o disobedience_n the_o assembly_n be_v again_o dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n yet_o they_o continue_v as_o before_z in_o contempt_n thereof_o in_o which_o session_n they_o
best_a assistance_n to_o the_o lawful_a minister_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o enjoy_v of_o their_o glebe_n and_o tithe_n with_o a_o injunction_n to_o all_o sheriff_n mayor_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v aid_v to_o they_o and_o to_o resist_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n all_o such_o as_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v they_o in_o their_o lawful_a possession_n but_o this_o serve_v rather_o for_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n piety_n than_o a_o example_n of_o his_o power_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o care_n his_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v plunder_v sequester_a and_o eject_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o loyalty_n some_o of_o they_o never_o be_v restore_v and_o other_o most_o unjust_o keep_v from_o their_o estate_n till_o this_o present_a year_n anno_fw-la 1660._o 32._o in_o the_o other_o proclamation_n he_o forbid_v the_o tender_v or_o take_v of_o the_o covenant_n before_o remember_v which_o proclamation_n be_v short_a but_o full_a of_o substance_n shall_v be_v recite_v in_o his_o majesty_n own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v whereas_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o print_a paper_n entitle_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n for_o reformation_n and_o defence_n of_o religion_n the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n pretend_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o september_n last_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v which_o covenant_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v some_o specious_a expression_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a combination_n against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o traitorous_a design_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o foreign_a force_n to_o invade_v this_o kingdom_n we_o do_v therefore_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o our_o love_a subject_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o quality_n soever_o upon_o their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o take_v the_o say_v seditious_a and_o traitorous_a covenant_n and_o we_o do_v likewise_o hereby_o forbid_v and_o inhibit_v they_o to_o impose_v administer_v or_o tender_v the_o say_a covenant_n as_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a at_o their_o utmost_a and_o extreme_a peril_n such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o proclamation_n of_o the_o 9_o the_o of_o october_n which_o though_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o majesty_n prudence_n yet_o it_o prevail_v as_o little_a as_o the_o other_o do_v for_o as_o the_o two_o house_n do_v extend_v their_o quarter_n and_o enlarge_v their_o power_n so_o be_v the_o subject_n force_v more_o general_o to_o receive_v this_o yoke_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o oath_n and_o covenant_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o take_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o dare_v not_o to_o refuse_v for_o fear_v of_o lose_v all_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o special_a favour_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o all_o those_o which_o come_v in_o on_o the_o oxford_n article_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o take_n of_o this_o lewd_a and_o accurse_a covenant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o betray_v the_o church_n and_o to_o stand_v no_o further_o to_o the_o king_n than_o as_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o then_o allow_v of_o and_o of_o those_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v by_o what_o way_n soever_o 33._o and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o shall_v impose_v new_a oath_n when_o they_o have_v break_v all_o the_o old_a or_o seize_v upon_o the_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n when_o they_o have_v sequester_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o loyal_a gentry_n and_o intercept_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n neither_o that_o they_o shall_v seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o impudence_n as_o to_o impeach_v the_o queen_n of_o treason_n and_o be_v resolve_v of_o have_v no_o more_o king_n to_o control_v their_o action_n they_o have_v already_o vote_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a great_a seal_n though_o so_o to_o do_v be_v make_v high_a treason_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o k._n edward_z the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v expedite_v their_o commission_n with_o the_o more_o authority_n and_o add_v some_o countenance_n of_o law_n to_o the_o present_a warr._n which_o must_v be_v manage_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o better_a to_o abuse_v the_o people_n and_o add_v some_o reputation_n to_o the_o crime_n of_o their_o undertake_n and_o be_v master_n of_o a_o seal_n they_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o act_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o state_n distinct_a but_o for_o the_o present_a make_v use_n of_o his_o majesty_n name_n as_o their_o state-holder_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o new_a republic_n but_o long_o he_o must_v not_o hold_v that_o neither_o though_o that_o be_v lock_v up_o as_o a_o secret_a among_o those_o of_o the_o cabala_n till_o it_o be_v blurt_v out_o by_o martin_n than_o knight_n for_o berks._n by_o who_o it_o be_v open_o declare_v that_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o nation_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o stvart_n of_o which_o his_o majesty_n complain_v but_o without_o reparation_n and_o for_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o their_o good_a intention_n a_o view_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o old_a regalia_z and_o none_o so_o fit_a as_o martin_n to_o perform_v that_o service_n who_o have_v command_v the_o subdean_n of_o westminster_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o spoil_n and_o have_v force_v open_a a_o great_a iron_n chest_n take_v out_o the_o crown_n the_o robe_n the_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n belong_v ancient_o to_o k._n edward_z the_o confessor_n and_o use_v by_o all_o our_o king_n at_o their_o inauguration_n with_o a_o scorn_n great_a than_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o vice_n he_o open_o declare_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o those_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o in_o the_o jollity_n of_o that_o humour_n invest_v george_n withers_n a_o old_a puritan_n satirist_n in_o the_o royal_a habiliment_n who_o be_v thus_o crown_v and_o royal_o array_v as_o right_o well_o become_v he_o first_o march_v about_o the_o room_n with_o a_o stately_a garb_n and_o afterward_o with_o a_o thousand_o apish_a and_o ridiculous_a action_n expose_v those_o sacred_a ornament_n to_o contempt_n and_o laughter_n have_v the_o abuse_n be_v script_n and_o whip_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o foolish_a fellow_n possible_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o prophet_n though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o poet._n 34._o but_o yet_o the_o mischief_n stay_v not_o here_o another_o visit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o these_o regalia_z not_o to_o make_v merry_a with_o they_o but_o some_o money_n of_o they_o mildmay_n a_o puritan_n in_o faction_n and_o master_n of_o the_o jewel-house_n by_o his_o place_n and_o office_n conceive_v that_o prey_n to_o belong_v proper_o to_o he_o and_o have_v sell_v the_o king_n must_v needs_o buy_v the_o crown_n but_o be_v as_o false_a to_o his_o new_a master_n as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o old_a he_o first_o pick_v out_o the_o rich_a jewel_n and_o then_o compound_v for_o the_o rest_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n the_o like_a ill_a fortune_n fall_v unto_o the_o organ_n plate_n coaps_o hang_n altar-cloath_n and_o many_o other_o costly_a utensil_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v either_o break_v in_o piece_n or_o seize_v upon_o and_o plunder_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o goodly_a chalice_n of_o the_o pure_a gold_n which_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v less_o worth_a than_o 300_o l._n be_v sell_v to_o allyn_n a_o decay_a goldsmith_n but_o then_o a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o 60_o l._n the_o bird_n be_v fly_v the_o nest_n be_v present_o design_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o out_o of_o wantonness_n and_o not_o for_o want_v of_o lodging_n in_o that_o populous_a city_n must_v be_v quarter_v there_o and_o be_v quarter_v they_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o shameless_a insolence_n which_o have_v be_v act_v by_o their_o fellow_n in_o other_o church_n for_o they_o not_o only_o
the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n some_o hugonot_n which_o afterward_o be_v take_v in_o gascoigne_n and_o by_o the_o marshal_n of_o monlucke_n be_v expose_v to_o torture_v be_v say_v to_o have_v confess_v upon_o the_o rack_n that_o it_o be_v real_o intend_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n and_o have_v so_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a royal_a line_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n but_o charity_n and_o christianity_n bid_v i_o think_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o report_n as_o a_o popish_a calumny_n devise_v of_o purpose_n to_o create_v the_o great_a hatred_n against_o the_o author_n of_o those_o war_n 27._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o the_o design_n be_v carry_v with_o such_o care_n and_o closeness_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v hardly_o time_n enough_o to_o retire_v to_o meux_n a_o little_a town_n twelve_o league_n from_o paris_n before_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o hugonot_n appear_v in_o sight_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v with_o no_o less_o difficulty_n conduct_v by_o the_o switz_n who_o they_o have_v sudden_o draw_v together_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o paris_n the_o switz_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o way_n by_o no_o few_o than_o eleven_o hundred_o horse_n and_o de_fw-fr andelot_n in_o the_o head_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n but_o gallant_o make_v good_a their_o march_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n for_o a_o tower_n or_o fortress_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o come_v to_o paris_n but_o the_o hugonot_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o besiege_v the_o city_n before_o the_o king_n force_n can_v assemble_v to_o relieve_v the_o same_o to_o which_o end_n they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o pass_v upon_o the_o river_n by_o which_o provision_n come_v into_o it_o and_o burn_v down_o all_o the_o windmill_n about_o the_o town_n which_o otherwise_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o grind_n of_o such_o corn_n as_o be_v then_o within_o it_o no_o better_a way_n can_v be_v devise_v to_o break_v this_o blow_n then_o to_o entertain_v they_o with_o a_o parley_n for_o a_o accommodation_n not_o without_o give_v they_o some_o hope_n of_o yield_v unto_o any_o condition_n which_o can_v be_v reasonable_o require_v but_o the_o hugonot_n be_v so_o exorbitant_a in_o their_o demand_n that_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o queen_n from_o public_a government_n the_o present_a disband_n of_o the_o king_n force_n the_o send_v of_o all_o stranger_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o punctual_a execution_n of_o the_o king_n edict_n of_o january_n liberty_n for_o their_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n even_o in_o paris_n itself_o and_o final_o that_o calais_n metz_n and_o haure-de-grace_n may_v be_v consign_v unto_o they_o for_o town_n of_o caution_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n to_o serve_v they_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o english_a and_o german_n when_o their_o occasion_n so_o require_v the_o treaty_n notwithstanding_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o queen_n with_o great_a dexterity_n till_o the_o king_n have_v draw_v together_o sixteen_o thousand_o man_n with_o who_o the_o constable_n give_v battle_n to_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o november_n compel_v they_o to_o dislodge_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o field_n but_o die_v the_o next_o day_n after_o in_o the_o eighti_v year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v receive_v his_o death_n wound_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o switz_n who_o most_o unmanful_o shoot_v he_o when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o condition_n to_o make_v any_o resistance_n 1568._o 28._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o city_n of_o orleans_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o hugonot_n with_o many_o place_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o serve_v rather_o to_o distract_v then_o increase_v their_o force_n they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o some_o foreign_a aid_n not_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n who_o in_o the_o business_n of_o newhaven_n they_o have_v so_o betray_v they_o send_v their_o agent_n to_o solicit_v the_o elector_n palatine_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o for_o a_o army_n of_o seven_o thousand_o horse_n and_o four_o thousand_o foot_n to_o which_o the_o miserable_a country_n be_v again_o expose_v encourage_v with_o which_o great_a supply_n they_o lay_v siege_n to_o chartres_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o la_fw-fr beave_n the_o loss_n whereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v subject_v the_o parisian_n to_o the_o last_o extremity_n the_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o king_n army_n be_v exceed_o earnest_a to_o have_v give_v they_o battle_n thereby_o to_o force_v they_o from_o the_o siege_n but_o the_o queen_n not_o willing_a to_o venture_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o one_o cast_v of_o the_o dice_n especial_o against_o such_o desperate_a gamester_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v but_o that_o which_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o ply_v they_o with_o new_a offer_n for_o accommodation_n that_o her_o condition_n be_v accept_v and_o the_o german_n once_o again_o disband_v and_o send_v back_o to_o their_o country_n during_o which_o broil_n the_o town_n of_o rochel_n strong_o situate_v on_o a_o bay_n of_o the_o ocean_n have_v declare_v for_o the_o hugonot_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v themselves_o no_o way_n to_o retreat_n and_o therefore_o when_o most_o other_o place_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o late_a accord_n the_o rocheller_n be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o neither_o to_o admit_v a_o garrison_n nor_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n appointment_n in_o which_o rebellious_a obstinacy_n they_o continue_v about_o sixty_o year_n the_o town_n be_v worthy_o esteem_v for_o the_o safe_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o the_o hugonot_n retire_v in_o all_o time_n of_o dangeâ—_n and_o most_o commodious_a for_o the_o let_n in_o of_o a_o foreign_a army_n when_o they_o find_v any_o ready_a to_o befriend_v they_o in_o that_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n the_o stand_v out_o of_o which_o town_n in_o such_o obstinate_a manner_n not_o only_o encourage_v many_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o by_o the_o fame_n thereof_o draw_v thither_o both_o the_o admiral_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n with_o many_o other_o gentleman_n of_o the_o huguenot_n faction_n there_o to_o consult_v about_o renew_v of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o be_v resolve_v on_o to_o who_o repair_v the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n with_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n then_o be_v but_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o she_o desire_v to_o train_v up_o in_o that_o holy_a war_n upon_o a_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v one_o day_n come_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n as_o he_o after_o be_v and_o here_o be_v meet_v they_o publish_v from_o hence_o two_o several_a manifest_v one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o hugonot_n in_o general_a the_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o queen_n alone_o both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o put_n of_o some_o specious_a colour_n upon_o their_o defection_n and_o to_o excuse_v the_o break_n of_o the_o peace_n establish_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o war_n 29._o this_o rapture_n so_o incense_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n that_o they_o resolve_v no_o long_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o gentle_a medicine_n as_o have_v be_v former_o apply_v in_o the_o like_a distemper_n which_o resolution_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o that_o terrible_a edict_n by_o which_o the_o king_n do_v first_o revoke_v all_o the_o former_a edict_n which_o have_v be_v make_v during_o his_o minority_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n nullify_n more_o particular_o the_o last_o capitulation_n make_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o provision_n to_o redress_v those_o mischief_n for_o which_o no_o other_o course_n can_v be_v then_o resolve_v on_o and_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n ever_o observe_v by_o he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v and_o express_o forbid_v and_o interdict_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n banish_v all_o the_o calvinist_n minister_n and_o preacher_n out_o of_o all_o the_o town_n and_o place_n under_o his_o dominion_n and_o within_o fifteen_o day_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o avoid_v the_o realm_n pardon_v through_o special_a grace_n all_o thing_n pass_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o require_v for_o the_o future_a under_o pain_n of_o death_n a_o general_a conformity_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o final_o ordain_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v
proposition_n as_o be_v make_v to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o by_o count_n lodowick_n his_o minister_n and_o alter_v by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o he_o have_v send_v some_o aid_n not_o long_o before_o to_o support_v the_o hugonot_n but_o now_o his_o soldier_n be_v return_v from_o france_n and_o grow_v burdensome_a to_o he_o be_v draw_v together_o into_o a_o body_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n compound_v a_o army_n of_o seven_o thousand_o foot_n and_o four_o thousand_o horse_n with_o which_o he_o send_v prince_n christopher_n a_o young_a son_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o count_n lodowick_n and_o his_o brother_n henry_n but_o they_o have_v scarce_o enter_v within_o the_o border_n of_o gelderland_n where_o they_o expect_v a_o addition_n of_o fresh_a force_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n when_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o sanchio_n d'_fw-fr avila_n before_o mention_v and_o rout_v with_o so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v either_o take_v prisoner_n remediles_o wound_v or_o slay_v outright_o and_o as_o for_o their_o three_o general_n lodowick_n of_o nassaw_n grave_a henry_n and_o the_o young_a prince_n christopher_n they_o be_v either_o slay_v fight_v in_o the_o battle_n or_o trample_v under_o the_o horse_n foot_n or_o final_o stisle_v in_o the_o flight_n as_o they_o cross_v the_o fen_n the_o last_o more_o probable_a because_o their_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o strict_a search_n 43._o but_o not_o withstand_v this_o misfortune_n neither_o the_o prince_n elector_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n can_v be_v move_v to_o desert_n the_o cause_n which_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o revenge_n be_v grow_v dear_a to_o they_o for_o after_o this_o we_o find_v prince_n casimir_n another_o of_o the_o palatine_a prince_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n raise_v for_o assist_v the_o confederate_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n by_o which_o name_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v common_o call_v after_o the_o death_n of_o requesenes_n who_o have_v succeed_v alva_n in_o the_o public_a government_n but_o want_v time_n before_o his_o death_n to_o settle_v the_o command_n in_o some_o trusty_a hand_n till_o some_o supreme_a officer_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n the_o government_n devolve_v for_o the_o present_a on_o the_o council_n of_o state_n and_o be_v invade_v afterward_o by_o the_o state_n themselves_o who_o deputy_n assemble_v in_o the_o council-house_n or_o court_n of_o brussels_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o that_o council_n which_o govern_v all_o affair_n both_o of_o peace_n and_o war._n but_o great_a contention_n grow_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o soldier_n and_o those_o contention_n follow_v on_o either_o side_n with_o great_a animosity_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a opportunity_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o new_a dictatorship_n over_o holland_n and_o zealand_n and_o some_o of_o the_o adjoin_a province_n of_o less_o name_n and_o note_n but_o be_v weary_a at_o the_o last_o of_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o more_o impatient_a of_o the_o insupportable_a insolence_n of_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n a_o association_n be_v first_o make_v in_o the_o province_n of_o brabant_n flanders_n artois_n and_o haynalt_n by_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v in_o write_v and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v mutual_o assist_v each_o other_o against_o the_o spaniard_n till_o they_o have_v clear_v the_o country_n of_o they_o and_o with_o these_o province_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o as_o be_v count_v catholic_n holland_n and_o zealand_n with_o the_o rest_n though_o esteem_v heretical_a do_v associate_v also_o which_o union_n be_v call_v common_o the_o pacification_n of_o gaunt_n because_o agree_v on_o in_o that_o city_n and_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o leaguer_n that_o it_o be_v counsel_v by_o the_o prince_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o don_n john_n for_o their_o supreme_a governor_n till_o he_o have_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o association_n 44._o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o maintain_v the_o king_n authority_n or_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n religion_n in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o league_n it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o provide_v for_o both_o by_o some_o explication_n to_o take_v away_o the_o envy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o that_o great_a disloyalty_n which_o otherwise_o must_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o that_o explication_n it_o be_v thus_o declare_v viz._n that_o they_o will_v faithful_o from_o thenceforth_o maintain_v the_o league_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o most_o sacred_a faith_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n for_o preserve_v the_o pacification_n make_v at_o gaunt_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o their_o adherent_n their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v always_o tender_v according_a to_o which_o explication_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o don_n john_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o perpetual_a edict_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o think_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o but_o he_o find_v the_o contrary_n for_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o pacification_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o two_o clause_n for_o constancy_n in_o this_o religion_n and_o the_o king_n obedience_n he_o refuse_v it_o absolute_o assure_v such_o as_o move_v it_o to_o he_o that_o the_o province_n under_o his_o command_n or_o consederacie_n with_o he_o be_v bar_v in_o conscience_n from_o subscribe_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o he_o merry_o tell_v the_o duke_n of_o arescot_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o delegate_n that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o calvism_n on_o his_o head_n than_o there_o be_v calvinism_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o well_o foresee_v that_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o don_n john_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n will_v not_o long_o continue_v and_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v some_o advantage_n of_o the_o breach_n whensoever_o it_o happen_v nor_o be_v he_o any_o thing_n mistake_v in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o discontent_n and_o jealousy_n increase_a mutual_o between_o the_o party_n don_n john_n leave_v brussels_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o namure_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o assassinate_n as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o which_o be_v intend_v on_o his_o person_n which_o so_o incense_v the_o estate_n that_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n a_o dictatorian_n or_o sovereign_a power_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n by_o the_o name_n ruart_n according_a to_o the_o privilege_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o brabanter_n in_o extreme_a necessity_n invest_v with_o which_o power_n he_o institute_v a_o new_a face_n of_o government_n both_o in_o brussels_n itself_o and_o many_o of_o the_o town_n adjoin_v model_v after_o the_o example_n of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n he_o demolish_v also_o the_o great_a fort_n at_o antwerp_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v with_o so_o great_a pride_n and_o ostentation_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o like_v do_v also_o in_o demolish_n the_o castle_n of_o gant_n vtrecht_n lisle_n valenciennes_n and_o some_o other_o place_n perform_v by_o such_o alacrity_n by_o they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o some_o foreign_a servitude_n a_o oath_n be_v also_o frame_v for_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o don_n john_n their_o governor_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n compel_v to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o refusal_n whereof_o by_o the_o jesuit_n of_o antwerp_n a_o rabble_n of_o calvinian_a zealot_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n force_v open_v the_o door_n of_o that_o society_n plunder_v their_o house_n of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o set_v the_o father_n on_o board_n a_o ship_n of_o the_o hollander_n with_o great_a scorn_n and_o insolency_n to_o be_v land_v in_o some_o other_o country_n 45._o the_o like_a do_v also_o to_o the_o father_n of_o tournay_n bruges_n and_o maestricht_n banish_v on_o the_o same_o account_n from_o their_o several_a city_n with_o who_o be_v also_o exile_v in_o some_o place_n franciscan_a friar_n in_o other_o many_o secular_a priest_n who_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o abjure_v their_o loyalty_n by_o who_o departure_n divers_a church_n be_v leave_v destitute_a and_o unprovided_a of_o incumbent_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n which_o so_o increase_v the_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o calvinian_o that_o they_o not_o only_o petition_v the_o estate_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o church_n in_o their_o several_a territory_n but_o be_v refuse_v in_o their_o
leave_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n not_o long_o since_o publish_v in_o which_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n 9_o nor_o do_v they_o work_v less_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o early_a day_n by_o their_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v some_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o man_n sin_n be_v either_o charge_v upon_o god_n will_n or_o his_o divine_a decree_n of_o predestination_n these_o man_n be_v call_v in_o bishop_n hooper_n preface_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n for_o make_v their_o new_a doctrine_n such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n as_o if_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v save_v without_o it_o these_o doctrine_n they_o begin_v to_o propagate_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n but_o never_o be_v so_o busy_a at_o it_o as_o when_o they_o live_v at_o geneva_n or_o come_v new_o thence_o for_o first_o knox_n publish_v a_o book_n against_o a_o adversary_n of_o god_n predestination_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o ethnic_n and_o ignorant_a do_v attribute_v to_o fortune_n by_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o god_n heavenly_a providence_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v nothing_o to_o come_v of_o fortune_n but_o that_o all_o come_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o final_o that_o it_o will_v be_v displease_v unto_o god_n if_o we_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o behold_v he_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o author_n appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o by_o his_o only_a counsel_n after_o come_v out_o a_o book_n first_o write_v in_o french_a and_o afterwards_o by_o some_o of_o they_o translate_v into_o english_a which_o they_o call_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o table_n of_o predestination_n in_o which_o be_v put_v down_o for_o a_o principal_a aphorism_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v the_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o more_o particular_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n will_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v yea_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o execrable_a 10._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v out_o another_o of_o their_o book_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o wherein_o be_v maintain_v more_o agreeable_o to_o calvin_n doctrine_n that_o all_o evil_n spring_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o god_n predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o in_o a_o four_o book_n publish_v by_o robert_n cowley_n who_o afterward_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n giles_n near_o cripplegate_n entitle_v the_o confutation_n of_o thirteen_o article_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o adam_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o creature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o lust_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o so_o weak_a that_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n in_o which_o book_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a person_n that_o have_v be_v be_v of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v wicked_a even_o as_o they_o be_v that_o if_o god_n do_v predestinate_a a_o man_n to_o do_v thing_n rash_o and_o without_o any_o deliberation_n he_o shall_v not_o deliberate_v at_o all_o but_o run_v headlong_o upon_o it_o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o god_n predestination_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v damn_v by_o which_o defender_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o god_n be_v make_v to_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o undeniable_a consequence_n so_o from_o the_o same_o man_n and_o the_o genevian_a pamphlet_n by_o they_o disperse_v our_o english_a calvinist_n have_v borrow_v all_o their_o ground_n and_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o build_v the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n public_o maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o afterward_o more_o clear_o explicate_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1550._o 11._o such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o affair_n at_o queen_n elizabeth_n first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n when_o to_o the_o point_n before_o dispute_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v raise_v another_o of_o more_o weight_n and_o consequence_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o such_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v gain_v will_v bring_v on_o the_o other_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o exile_n among_o the_o switzer_n or_o follow_v knox_n at_o his_o return_n unto_o geneva_n become_v exceed_o enamour_v of_o calvin_n platform_n by_o which_o they_o find_v so_o much_o authority_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o several_a church_n as_o may_v make_v they_o absolute_a and_o independent_a without_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o king_n or_o bishop_n this_o discipline_n they_o purpose_v to_o promote_v at_o their_o come_n home_o and_o to_o that_o end_n leave_v some_o few_o behind_o they_o to_o attend_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o the_o genevian_a note_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o press_n the_o rest_n return_v a_o main_a for_o england_n to_o pursue_v the_o project_n but_o cox_n have_v do_v their_o errand_n before_o they_o come_v and_o she_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o from_o other_o of_o their_o carriage_n at_o frankfort_n and_o their_o untractableness_n in_o point_n of_o decency_n and_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o brother_n as_o may_v sufficient_o forewarn_v she_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o beside_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v with_o what_o reproach_n calvin_n have_v revile_v her_o sister_n nor_o how_o she_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o reign_n some_o of_o they_o rail_v at_o her_o person_n in_o their_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n some_o practise_v by_o false_a but_o dangerous_a allusion_n to_o subvert_v her_o government_n and_o other_o open_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v either_o turn_v her_o heart_n or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o her_o day_n and_o of_o these_o man_n she_o be_v to_o give_v herself_o no_o hope_n but_o that_o they_o will_v proceed_v with_o she_o in_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v how_o necessary_a and_o just_a soever_o which_o may_v cross_v their_o humour_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v of_o such_o prevalency_n with_o those_o of_o her_o council_n who_o be_v then_o deliberate_v about_o the_o alter_n of_o religion_n that_o among_o other_o remedy_n which_o be_v wise_o think_v of_o to_o prevent_v such_o danger_n as_o probable_o may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o these_o man_n who_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o flatter_a hope_n that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o innovation_n as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o they_o be_v busy_v at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n before_o they_o grow_v unto_o a_o head_n 12._o but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o hard_a metal_n then_o to_o be_v break_v at_o the_o first_o blow_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o they_o queen_n mary_n death_n be_v certify_v to_o those_o of_o geneva_n they_o present_o dispatch_v their_o letter_n to_o their_o brethren_n at_o frankfort_n and_o arrow_n to_o which_o letter_n of_o they_o a_o answer_n be_v return_v from_o frankfort_n on_o the_o three_o from_o arrow_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o january_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o prepare_v for_o england_n before_o their_o party_n be_v so_o sink_v that_o it_o can_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n be_v buoy_v up_o again_o some_o of_o their_o party_n which_o remain_v all_o the_o time_n in_o england_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o anticipate_v then_o expect_v authority_n have_v set_v themselves_o on_o work_n in_o deface_a image_n demolish_n the_o altar_n and_o may_v have_v make_v foul_a work_n if_o not_o stop_v in_o time_n other_o begin_v as_o hasty_o to_o preach_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o private_a house_n first_o and_o afterward_o as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o open_a church_n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n resort_v to_o
they_o without_o rule_n or_o order_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o who_o forwardness_n the_o queen_n set_v out_o her_o proclamation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n but_o which_o she_o give_v command_v that_o no_o innovation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o her_o majesty_n chapel_n till_o it_o be_v otherwise_o appoint_v another_o proclamation_n be_v also_o issue_v by_o which_o all_o preach_a be_v prohibit_v but_o by_o such_o only_a as_o be_v license_v by_o her_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o countenance_v any_o man_n of_o such_o turbulent_a spirit_n the_o news_n whereof_o much_o hasten_v the_o return_n of_o those_o zealous_a brethren_n who_o know_v they_o may_v have_v better_a fish_n in_o a_o trouble_a water_n then_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o compose_v calvin_n make_v use_v also_o of_o the_o opportunity_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n in_o hope_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o advice_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o give_v matter_n of_o cold_a comfort_n both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o liturgy_n have_v be_v revise_v and_o agree_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v make_v more_o passable_a than_o before_o with_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o that_o not_o any_o of_o their_o number_n be_v permit_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o except_o whitehead_n only_o who_o be_v but_o half_o they_o neither_o and_o perhaps_o not_o that_o all_o they_o can_v do_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n be_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o hope_n that_o their_o genevian_a edition_n of_o it_o may_v be_v entertain_v and_o to_o except_v against_o the_o paucity_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o fill_v the_o vacant_a place_n of_o it_o on_o the_o like_a hope_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v prefer_v to_o supply_v the_o same_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o 1559._o that_o either_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o calvin_n or_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o write_v unto_o the_o queen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o former_a error_n may_v have_v be_v obliterated_a if_o knox_n have_v not_o pull_v more_o back_n with_o one_o hand_n than_o calvin_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v advance_v with_o both_o for_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n date_v april_n the_o 24_o 1559_o he_o first_o upbraid_v he_o with_o consent_v to_o the_o suppress_n of_o christ_n true_a evangel_n to_o the_o erect_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a child_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o mischievous_a mary_n that_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n as_o he_o plain_o call_v she_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o justify_v his_o treasonable_a and_o seditious_a book_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o no_o more_o doubt_v then_o that_o he_o doubt_v that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n upon_o that_o sex_n that_o in_o dolour_n they_o shall_v bear_v their_o child_n next_o he_o declare_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o he_o can_v willing_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n although_o not_o nature_n only_o but_o god_n own_o ordinance_n do_v oppugn_v such_o regiment_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n do_v make_v that_o lawful_a in_o she_o which_o both_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n do_v deny_v in_o all_o woman_n beside_o none_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o maintain_v her_o lawful_a authority_n than_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n on_o she_o that_o if_o she_o build_v her_o title_n upon_o custom_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n such_o foolish_a presumption_n will_v grievous_o offend_v god_n supreme_a majesty_n and_o that_o her_o ingratitude_n in_o that_o kind_n shall_v not_o long_o lack_v punishment_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o queen_n herself_o reproach_v she_o withal_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v decline_v from_o god_n bow_v to_o idolatry_n and_o go_v to_o mass_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sister_n in_o both_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v of_o some_o ill_a office_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v in_o england_n and_o in_o both_o letter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v his_o flock_n of_o late_o assemble_v in_o the_o most_o godly_a reform_a church_n and_o city_n of_o geneva_n from_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o offence_n by_o his_o publish_n of_o the_o book_n the_o blame_n whereof_o he_o whole_o take_v upon_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o queen_n and_o their_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o do_v effect_v so_o little_a in_o relation_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o more_o watchful_a eye_n to_o be_v keep_v upon_o they_o then_o possible_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o have_v he_o scribble_v less_o 14._o yet_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n which_o the_o church_n be_v under_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o supply_v all_o the_o vacant_a place_n in_o it_o but_o by_o admit_v some_o of_o the_o genevian_a zealot_n to_o the_o public_a ministry_n the_o realm_n have_v be_v extreme_o visit_v in_o the_o year_n forego_v with_o a_o dangerous_a and_o contagious_a sickness_n which_o take_v away_o almost_o half_a the_o bishop_n and_o occasion_v such_o mortality_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parochial_a church_n be_v without_o incumbent_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n twelve_o dean_n as_o many_o archdeacon_n fifteen_o master_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n fifty_o prebendary_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o about_o eighty_o beneficed-man_n be_v deprive_v at_o once_o for_o refuse_v to_o subâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n for_o the_o fill_n of_o which_o vacant_a place_n though_o as_o much_o care_n be_v take_v as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o stock_n the_o church_n with_o moderate_a and_o conformable_a man_n yet_o many_o â—ast_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o either_o have_v not_o hitherto_o discover_v their_o disaffection_n or_o be_v connive_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n private_a opinion_n not_o regard_v nothing_o be_v more_o consider_v in_o they_o then_o their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n and_o their_o ability_n in_o divine_a and_o humane_a study_n to_o make_v good_a that_o zeal_n on_o which_o account_n we_o find_v the_o queens-professor_n in_o oxford_n to_o pass_v among_o the_o nonconformist_n though_o somewhat_o more_o moderate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o cartwright_n the_o lady_n margaret_n in_o cambridge_n to_o prove_v a_o unextinguished_a firebrand_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wittingham_n the_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o the_o frankfort-schismaticks_a prefer_v unto_o the_o deanery_n of_o durham_n from_o thence_o encourage_v knox_n and_o goodman_n in_o set_v up_o presbytery_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n samson_n advance_v unto_o the_o deanery_n of_o christ-church_n and_o not_o long_o after_o turn_v out_o again_o for_o a_o incorrigible_a nonconformist_a hardiman_n one_o of_o the_o first_o twelve_o prebend_n of_o westminster_n deprive_v soon_o after_o for_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o deface_v the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o place_n of_o note_n and_o eminence_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o some_o number_n of_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o countrey-cure_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o opportunity_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v not_o only_o to_o dispute_v their_o genevian_a doctrine_n but_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o receive_v of_o such_o innovation_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o be_v resolve_v in_o time_n convenient_a to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o 15._o for_o a_o preparative_n whereunto_o 1560._o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o the_o genevian_a bible_n with_o their_o note_n upon_o it_o together_o with_o david_n psalm_n in_o english_a metre_n that_o by_o the_o one_o they_o may_v effect_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o other_o bring_v this_o church_n more_o near_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n in_o some_o chief_a act_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o to_o